101: 2650
A36714 H. V. D.
The tomb of Semiramis hermetically sealed which if a wise-man open (not the ambitious, covetous Cyrus) he shall find the treasures of kings, inexhaustible riches to his content / [by] H.V.D.
Printed for William Cooper ..., London : 1684.
, but I (ſaith he) have operated and found it out in Sol: and in Exercit. ad Turbam it is read, That all Metals clean and unclean are internally Sol, and Luna, and Mercury, but there is one true Sol, which is drawn from them. And the Author of the ſecret work of the Hermetick Philoſophy, Can. 16.ſaith, He that ſeeks the Art of multiplying and perfecting imperfect Metals but by the nature of Metals, deviates from the truth; for Metals muſt be expected from Metals, as the ſpecies of Man from Man, of Beaſt from Beaſt. And Can. 18. He proceeds thus: Perfect Bodies are endowed with a more perfect Seed; under the hard ſhell therefore of the perfect Metals lieth the perfect Seed, which he that knoweth how to extract by Philoſophical Reſolution, isld in its emption, that is, in the operation. And Geber ſaith, If in operations you loſe your money, reflect not injuriouſly on us, but impute it to your own imprudence; for our Art requires no great expences. To which we anſwer; That we never denied, that beſides Gold and Silver there is not alſo granted another ſubject of meaner value, where we excluded not imperfect Metals, as we mentioned before out of an Anonymous Philoſopher in theſe words; There is yet one thing in the Metallick Kingdom of an admirable beginning, &c. though many Philoſophers would have this vile price to be underſtood of our diſsolving Menſtruum. Moreover, you will ſay out of Sendivogius Tract. 11. in your Operations take not common Gold and Silver, for theſe are dea
A67915unknown? Philalethes, Eirenaeus. Secret of the immortal liquor called Alkahest. Latin and English. Helmont, Jean Baptiste van, 1577-1644. Praecipiolum. Anthony, Francis, 1550-1623. Aurum-potabile. Bernard, of Trevisan. De lapide philosophorum. English. Ripley, George, d. 1490? Bosome-book. Bacon, Roger, 1214?-1294. Speculum alchemiae. English. Starkey, George, 1627-1665. Admirable efficacy and almost incredible virtue of true oyl. Plat, Hugh, Sir, 1552-1611? Sundry new and artificial remedies against famine. H. V. D. Tomb of Semiramis hermetically sealed.
Collectanea chymica a collection of ten several treatises in chymistry, concerning the liquor alkahest, the mercury of philosophers, and other curiosities worthy the perusal / written by Eir. Philaletha, Anonymous, Joh. Bapt. Van-Helmont, Dr. Fr. Antonie ... [et al.].; Collectanea chymica.
Printed for William Cooper ..., London : 1684.
n, but I (saith he) have operated and found it out in Sol: and in Exercit. ad Turbam it is read, That all Metals clean and unclean are internally Sol, and Luna, and Mercury, but there is one true Sol, which is drawn from them. And the Author of the ecret work of the Hermetick Philosophy, Can. 16. saith, He that seeks the Art of multiplying and perfecting imperfect Metals but by the nature of Metals, deviates from the truth; for Metals must be expected from Metals, as the species of Man from Man, of Beast from Beast. And Can. 18. He proceeds thus: Perfect Bodies are endowed with a more perfect Seed; under the hard shell therefore of the perfect Metals lieth the perfect Seed, which he that knoweth how to extract by Philosophical Resolution, iold in its emption, that is, in the operation. And Geber saith, If in operations you lose your money, reflect not injuriously on us, but impute it to your own imprudence; for our Art requires no great expences. To which we answer; That we never denied, that besides Gold and Silver there is not also granted another subject of meaner value, where we excluded not imperfect Metals, as we mentioned before out of an Anonymous Philosopher in these words; There is yet one thing in the Metallick Kingdom if an admirable beginning, &c. though many Philosophers would have this vile price to be nderstood of our dissolving Menstruum. Moreover, you will say out of Sendivogius Tract. 11. in your Operations take not common Gold and Silver, for these are dea
102: 2647
A43971 Hobbes, Thomas, 1588-1679.
The art of rhetoric, with A discourse of the laws of England by Thomas Hobbes of Malmesbury.; Art of rhetoric
Printed for William Crooke ..., London : 1681.
belongs not to Rhetorick, but for the most part to the Politicks; and may be referred in a manner to these five heads. 1. Of levying of money. To which point he that will speak as he ought to do, ought to know before hand the revenue of the State, how much it is, and wherein it consisteth: and also how great are the necessary charges and expences of the same. This knowledge is gotten partly by a mans own experience, partly by Relations, and accounts in writing. 2. Of Peace and War. Concerning which the Counsellor or Deliberator, ought to know the strength of the Commonwealth; how much it both now is, and hereafter may be; and wherein that power Consisteth. Which knowledge is gotten, partly by experience, and Relations at home; and partly buickness of his motion. 10. Good old Age. Which is, that which comes late, and with the least trouble. 11. Many and good Friends. Which is, to have many that will do for his sake that which they think will be for his good. 12. Prosperity. Which is, to have all, or the most, or the greatest of those goods which we attribute to Fortune. 13. Vertue. Which is then to be defined, when we speak of Praise. These are the grounds from whence we exhort. Dehortation is from the contraries of these. CHAP. VI. Of the Colours or common opinions concerning Good and Evil. IN Deliberatives, the Principles, or Elements from whence we draw our Proofs, are common Opinions concerning Good and Evil. And these Principles are either Absolute, or Comparative. And t
A49581 Ramus, Petrus, 1515-1572. R. F. Aristotle.
A compendium of the art of logick and rhetorick in the English tongue Containing all that Peter Ramus, Aristotle, and others have writ thereon: with plaine directions for the more easie understanding and practice of the same.; Dialectica. English
printed by Thomas Maxey, London : 1651.
of belongs not to Rhetorick, but for the most part to the Politicks; and may be referred in a maner to these five heads. 1. Of levying of mony. To which point he that will speak as he ought to do, ought to know before hand the revenue of the State, now much it is, and wherin it consisteth: and also how great are the necessary charges and expences of the same. This knowledge is gotten partly by a mans owne experience, partly by Relations, and accounts in writing. 2. Of Peace and Warre. Concerning which the Counsellor or Deliberator, ought to know the strength of the Commonwealth; how much it both now is, and hereafter may be; and wherein that power consisteth. Which knowledge is gotten, partly by experience, and Relations at home; and partlyesse of his motion. 10. Good old Age. Which is, that which comes late, and with the least trouble. 11. Many and good Friends. Which is, to have many that will do for his sake that which they thinke will be for his good. 12. Prosperity. Which is, to have all, or the most, or the greatest of those goods which we attribute to Fortune. 13. Vertue. Which is then to be defined, when we speak of Praise. These are the grounds from whence we exhort. Dehortation is from the contraries of these. CHAP. 6. Of the Colours or common opinions concerning Good and Evill. IN Deliberatives, the Principles, or Elements from whence we draw our Proofes, are common Opinions concerning Good and Evill. And these Principles are either Absolute, or Comparative. And th
103: 2636
A40687 Fuller, Thomas, 1608-1661.
A sermon preached at St. Clemens Danes at the funeral of Mr. George Heycock by Thomas Fuller ...
Printed by R.W. ..., London : 1657.
in the excess, being over-indulgent to Absolom and Adonjah, whom he never took to task nor called to account, (1 Kings 1.6.) Why have you done so? (and seeing he would not use the rod on them, God therefore used them as a rod on him) such cockering we confess is a catching disease amongst us parents; but to give David his due, for the main, he behaved himself no doubt as a discreet and tender Father to his numerous issue. Fifthly, he was a fast and faithfull Friend; witness the exchange of hearts as well as cloathes, which passed betwixt him and Ionathan: yea David made a tripartite expression of his affection. 1. He loved Ionathan in his life, 2. Lamented him at, 3. Shewed mercy to him, after his death, 2 Sam. 9.3. in restoring Mephibosete Sanctuary. Thus Lot (notwithstanding the soul fact of Incest committed by him) is called a righteous man, 2 Pet. 2.8. Men opprobriously taint and term people by the obliquity of one irregular act, which with uncharitable tongues is enough to ecclipse yea extinguish the credit of all other graces in him; but God doth Denominate and Epithite persons from the rectitude of the general habit of their lives; yea by him such shall be reputed, accepted, received to serve our generation. To conclude this point, he was a witty man who first taught stones to speak by engraving of Epitaphs upon them: But he was wicked man who first taught stones to lie, abusing posterity with notorious untruths in flattering Inscriptions on many Monuments; but I call
A41017unknown? Featley, Daniel, 1582-1645.
Thrēnoikos the house of mourning furnished with directions for the hour of death ... delivered in LIII sermons preached at the funerals of divers faithfull servants of Christ / by Daniel Featly, Martin Day, John Preston, Ri. Houldsworth, Richard Sibbs, Thomas Taylor, doctors in divinity, Thomas Fuller and other reverend divines.
Printed by G. Dawson and are to be sold by John Williams ..., London : 1660.
n the exceſs, being over-indulgent to Abſolom and Adoniah, whom he never took to task nor called to account, (1 Kings. 1.6.) Why have you done ſo? (and ſeeing he would not uſe the rod on them, God therefore uſed them as a rod on him) ſuch cockerings we confeſs is a catching diſeaſe amongſt us parents; but to give David his due, for the main, he behaved himſelf no doubt as a diſcreet and tender Father to his numerous iſſue. Fifthly, 15. he was a faſt and faithful Friend; witneſs the exchange of hearts as well as cloathes, which paſſed betwixt him and Jonathan: yea David made a tripartite expreſſion of his affection. 1. He loved Jonathan in his life. 2. Lamented him at, 3. Shewed mercy to him, after his death, 2 Sam. 6.3. in reſtoring Nephibory. Thus Lot (not withſtanding the ſoul fact of Inceſt committed by him) is called a righteous man, 22. 2 Pet. 2.8. Men opprobriouſly taint and term people by the obliquity of one irregular act, which with uncharitable tongues is enough to ecclipſe, yea extinguiſh the credit of all other graces in him; but God doth Denominate and Epithite perſons from the rectitude of the general habit of their lives; yea, by him ſuch ſhall be reputed, accepted, received to ſerve our generation. To conclude the point, 23. he was a witty man who firſt taught ſtones to ſpeak by engraving of Epitaphs upon them: But he was a wicked man who firſt taught ſtones to lie, abuſing poſterity with notorious untruths in flattering Inſcriptions on many Monuments; but I c
104: 2631
A13780unknown? Tilney, Edmund, d. 1610, attributed author. Tilney, Emery, d. 1606, attributed author.
Here beginneth a song of the Lordes Supper
By Wylliam Copland. and are to be solde by Robert Stoughton dwelling wythin Ludgat .., [Imprynted at London : [1550?]]
of the thīg requyred / & therfore were they smyten not onely with deceases / but also with deth temporal / that other lyke rasshe & negligent vnworthey eaters fered at their ensample shuld be ware & admonisshed. For euen sodē dethe is a payne insticte for syn / Act .v. For in yt the Apostle sayd: Many sleape / we vnderstāde that siche punisshed persons shuld lyue agene in ioye. for the scripture saithe them to sleap which shal ryse into glory / & therfore he saith playnly that they ar corrected of the Lorde lest they shuldbe condempned wt the worlde. Of whose sorte doutelesse were they whom the Apostle rebuketh / partely because the congregacion of the pore / not taryed for / they did eate the souper / as thoughe it had ben theirowne pr sorte / ar these men / God se to it & be iuge.Cypriane. Cypriane in his pistle vnto Cecilium warneth ernestely & sharpely yt in the administraciō of the sacraments / we shuld not in any wyse / nor in nothing / swarue from y• precepts of the gospel. But the disciples shuld obserue that at their master Crist taught & did it. And he denyeth also / those men worthey to be called / ether the frends or disciples of Crist whiche violate or breke their masters commandemēt / or altere his ordināce / as did certayn men in his tyme / put onely water into the cuppe / when Crist cōsecrated wyne &Onely wyne is to be consecrated. no water / of whom Crist testifyeth in his gospell / saying / ye ipocrytes / ye cast away my cōmandements to setfast your
A13918 Joye, George, d. 1553.
A frutefull treatis of baptyme [sic] and the Lordis Souper of the vse and effect of them, of the worthey and vnworthy receyuers of the souper, necessary to be knowne of all Christen men, which yerely receyue the sacrament.
Widow of C. Ruremond], [At Grunning [i.e. Antwerp] : M.CCCCC.XLI. Apryle xxvii. [1541]]
of the thīg requyred / & therfore were they smyten not onely with deceases / but also with deth temporal / that other lyke rasshe & negligent vnworthey eaters fered at their ensample shuld be ware & admonisshed. For euen sodē dethe is a payne inflicte for syn / Act. v. For in yt the Apostle sayd: Many sleape / we vnderstāde that siche punisshed persons shuld lyue agene in ioye. for the scripture saithe them to sleap which shal ryse into glory / & therfore he saith playnly that they ar corrected of the Lorde lest they shuld be condempned wt the worlde. Of whose sorte doutelesse were they whom the Apostle rebuketh / partely because the congregacion of the pore / not taryed for / they did eate the souper / as thoughe it had ben theirowne p sorte / ar these men / God se to it & be iuge.Cypriane. Cypriane in his pistle vnto Cecilium warneth ernestely & sharpely yt in the administraciō of the sacraments / we shuld not in any wyse / nor in nothing / swarue from ye precepts of the gospel. But the disciples shuld obserue that at their master Crist taught & did it. And he denyeth also / those men worthey to be called / ether the frends or disciples of Crist whiche violate or breke their masters commandemēt / or altere his ordināce / Onely wyne is to be consecrated. as did certayn men in his tyme / put onely water into the cuppe / when Crist cōsecrated wyne & no water / of whom Crist testifyeth in his gospell / saying / Mat. xv. ye ipocrytes / ye cast away my cōmandements to se
105: 2627
A85676unknown?
An elegie upon the death of our dread soveraign Lord King Charls the martyr.
s.n., [London : 1649]
An Elegie upon the Death of Our Dread Soveraign Lord King CHARLS the MARTYR. COm, com, let's Mourn; all eies, that ſee this Daie, Melt into Showrs, and Weep your ſelvs awaie: O that each Private head could yield a Flood Of Tears, whil'ſt Britain's Head ſtream's out His Blood; Could wee paie what His Sacred Drops might claim, The World muſt needs bee drowned once again. Hands cannot write for Trembling; let our Eie Supplie the Quill, and ſhed an Elegie. Tongues cannot ſpeak; this Grief know's no ſuch vent, Nothing, but Silence, can bee Eloquent. Words are not here ſignifi, Have had at leaſt thy Spirits Animal. Did You, Yee Nobles, envie CHARLS His Crown? Jove beeing fal'n the Punie-gods muſt down: Your Raies of Honor are eclip'ſt in Night, The Sun is ſet, from whence You drew your Light. Religion Vail's her ſelf; and Mourn's that ſhee Is forc'd to own ſuch horrid Villanie. The Church and State do ſhake; that Building muſt Exſpect to fall, whoſe Prop is turn'd to Duſt. But ceaſ from Tears. CHARLS is moſt bleſt of men; A God on Earth, more then a Saint in Heav'n. June 16 1644 FINIS.
A96784unknown? Grebner, Paul. Wither, George, 1588-1667.
Vaticinium votivum or, Palæmon's prophetick prayer. Lately presented privately to His now Majestie in a Latin poëm; and here published in English. To which is annexed a paraphrase on Paulus Grebnerus's prophecie. With several elegies on Charls the First. The Lord Capel. The Lord Francis Villiers.
s.n.], [London : Trajecti Anno Caroli Martyris primo [1649]
bewail Your Self, not Him Who ſoar's above Your Sorrows; and ſit's in Commiſsion, with ſom bleſt Cherubin, Inthron'd in thoſe Celeſtial Manſions, where Hee ſhine's like Heaven's bright Champion, in His Sphere On the MARTYRDOM Of His Late MAJESTIE, &c. COm, com, let's Mourn; all eies, that ſee this Daie, Melt into Showrs, and Weep your ſelvs awaie: O that each Private head could yield a Flood Of Tears, whil'ſt Britain's Head ſtream's out His Blood; Could wee paie what His Sacred Drops might claim, The World muſt needs bee drowned once again. Hands cannot write for Trembling; let our Eie Supplie the Quill, and ſhed an Elegie. Tongues cannot ſpeak; this Grief know's no ſuch vent, Nothing, but Silence, can bee Eloquent. Words are not here ſignHave had at leaſt thy Spirits Animal. Did You, Yee Nobles, envie CHARLS His Crown? Jove beeing fal'n the Punie-gods muſt down: Your Raies of Honor are eclip'ſt in Night, The Sun is ſet, from whence You drew your Light. Religion Vail's her ſelf; and Mourn's that ſhee Is forc'd to own ſuch horrid Villanie. The Church and State do ſhake; that Building muſt Exſpect to fall, whoſe Prop is turn'd to Duſt. But ceaſ from Tears. CHARLS is moſt bleſt of men; A God on Earth, more then a Saint in Heav'n. Vota Phileireni Anglici. Faedere Matrimoniali, cum Galliâ inito. LIlia Cârle, Foedera tulit domus Lancaſt. & Ebor.Roſas Henrice, & Scotiae & Angliae.Regna Jacobe Junxiſtis; coeänt Lilia, Regna, Roſae. Aſſociata diu maneant, unáque morentur Grata, vireſ
106: 2610
A33850unknown? Marvell, Andrew, 1621-1678.
A Collection of poems on affairs of state by A.M. and other eminent wits ...
[s.n.], London : Printed in the year, 1689.
A COLLECTION OF POEMS ON Affairs of State; Viz. Advice to a Painter. Hodge's Vision. Britain and Raleigh. Statue at Stocks-M— Young Statesman. To the K— Nostradamus Prophecy. Sir Edmondbury Godfrey's Ghost. On the King's Voyage to Chattam. Poems on Oliver, by Mr. Driden, Mr. Sprat, and Mr. Waller. BY A— M—l Esq and other Eminent Wits. Most whereof never before Printed. LONDON, Printed in the Year, MDCLXXXIX. Advice to a Painter, by A. M. Esq SPread a large Canvass, Painter, to contain The great controul The smallest Atom of an English Soul. Old England on a strong Foundation stands, Defying all their Heads and all their Hands, Its steady Basis never could be shook, When wiser Men her Ruin undertook; And can her Guardian Angels let her stoop At last, to Madmen, Fools, and to the Pope? No Painter, no close up this Piece and See, This crowd of Traitors hang'd in EFFIGIE. Hodge, a Countryman, went up to the Piramid, His VISION. WHen Hodge had numbred up, how many Score The airy Piramid constrain'd, he swore, No mortal Wight e'r climb'd so high before To th'best Advantage plac'd, he Views around, Th' Imperial Throne with lofty Turrets crown'd, The wealthy Store-house of the bounteous Flood, Whose peaceful Tide o'rflows our Land with Go
A80112unknown? Marvell, Andrew, 1621-1678. Dryden, John, 1631-1700. Sprat, Thomas, 1635-1713. Waller, Edmund, 1606-1687.
A Collection of poems on affairs of state; viz. ... / by A- M-l, Esq.; and other eminent wits. ; Most whereof never before printed.
[s.n.], London, : Printed in the year, MDCLXXXIX [1689]
A COLLECTION OF POEMS ON Affairs of State; Viz. Advice to a Painter. Hodge's Viſion. Britain and Raleigh. Statue at Stocks—M— Young Stateſman. To the K— Noſtradamus Prophecy. Sir Edmundbury Godfrey's Ghoſt. On the King's Voyage to Chattam. Poems on Oliver, by Mr. Dryden, Mr. Sprat, and Mr. Waller. By A—M—l Eſq and other Eminent Wits. Moſt whereof never before Printed. LONDON, Printed in the Year, MDCLXXXIX. Advice to a Painter, by A. M. Eſq Spread a large Canvaſs, Painter, to contain The great Acontroul The ſmalleſt Atom of an Engliſh Soul. Old England on a ſtrong Foundation ſtands, Defying all their Heads and all their Hands, Its ſteady Baſis never could be ſhook, When Wiſer Men her Ruin undertook: And can her Guardian Angels let her ſtoop At laſt, to Madmen, Fools, and to the Pope? No Painter, no cloſe up this Piece and See, This crowd of Traitors hang'd in EFFIGIE. Hodge, a Countryman, went up to the Piramid, His VISION. WHen Hodge had numbred up, how many Score The airy Piramid contain'd, he ſwore, No mortal Wight e'r climb'd ſo high before. To th' beſt Advantage plac'd, he Views around, Th' Imperial Throne with lofty Turrets crown'd, The wealthy Store-houſe of the bounteous Flood, Whoſe paceful Tide o're-flows our Land with G
107: 2596
A25374 Anderton, William, d. 1693.
True copy of the paper delivered to the sheriffs of London and Middlesex by Mr. William Anderton at the place of execution, which he designed there to have spoken, but being frequently interrupted by the ordinary, Mr. Samuel Smith, desired the said sheriffs to publish or dispose of it as they should think fit, seeing a dying man was not suffered to speak
s.n.], [London: June 15, 1693.
iffs to publiſh or diſpoſe of it as they ſhould think fit, ſeeing a dying Man was not ſuffered to ſpeak. To my Countrey-men. LIberty and Property hath for ſome Years made an hideous Cry in theſe Kingdoms, and nothing more than the Rights and Priviledges of the Subject is the Pretence of our preſent Deliverers; and doubtleſs it was for the ſake of theſe that ſo many of my infatuated and blind Countrey-men rebelled againſt their Lawful and Injured Monarch, whilſt Religion (Rebellions Umbrage) was made the Covert of the hidden Deſigns of thoſe who have now demonſtratively ſhewn, that they ſought nothing leſs than our Ruine: And that theſe were only Pretences to gain their Ends, the very Blind, although they cannot ſee, yet moſt certainly feel ning the Contradictions of the Witneſſes in what they did ſwear, their ſwearing to ſome things that made for me, and when I took hold of them they denied them, nor hath he in the leaſt told the World of the Judges Over-ruling whatſoever I offered, without giving any other Anſwer than that it ſhould be ſo becauſe they would have it ſo; with many other ſuch Things, which the conſcientious Auditors can teſtify. And now I pray conſider where is this Liberty and Property? Where the Rights and Priviledges of the Subject? Nay, where the very Laws themſelves? And conſequently where is the Security of any Man? Why, even in the Deliverers Pockets, where your Money is, and where alſo without all doubt, if you look not well to your Selves, your Eſtates
A41804 Grascome, Samuel, 1641-1708?
An appeal of murther from certain unjust judges, lately sitting at the Old Baily to the righteous judge of heaven and earth; and to all sensible English-men, containing a relation of the tryal, behaviour, and death of Mr. William Anderton, executed June 16. 1693. at Tyburn, for pretended high treason.
s.n., [London : 1693]
to be by them Printed, or Diſpoſed as they thought fit, which hath been ſince Printed, and is as followeth: To my Countrymen, Liberty and Property hath for ſome years made an hideous Cry in theſe Kingdoms, and nothing more than the Rights and Privileges of the Subject is the Pretence of our preſent Deliverers; and doubtleſs it was for the ſake of theſe that ſo many of my inſatuated and blind Countrymen rebell'd againſt their Lawful and Injur'd Monarch, whilſt Religion (Rebellions Umbrage) was made the Covert of the hidden Deſigns of thoſe who have now demonſtratively ſhewn, that they ſought nothing leſs than our Ruin: And that theſe were only Pretences to gain their ends, the very blind, although they cannot ſee, yet muſt certainly feel it.ning the Contradictions of the Witneſſes in what they did ſwear, their ſwearing to ſome things that made for me, and when I took hold of them they denied them, nor hath he in the leaſt told the World of the Judg's over-ruling whatſoever I offered, without giving any other Anſwer than that it ſhould be ſo becauſe they would have it ſo; with many other ſuch things, which the conſcientious Auditors can teſtify. And now I pray conſider where is this Liberty and Property? where the Rights and Privileges of the Subject? Nay, where the very Laws themſelves? And conſequently where is the Security of any Man? Why, even in the Deliverers Pockets, where your Money is, and where alſo without all doubt, if you look not well to your ſelves, your Eſtates
108: 2572
A43681 Hickes, George, 1642-1715. Kid, John, d. 1679. King, John, d. 1679.
The spirit of popery speaking out of the mouths of phanatical-Protestants, or, The last speeches of Mr. John Kid and Mr. John King, two Presbyterian ministers, who were executed for high-treason and rebellion at Edinburgh, August the 14th, 1679 with animadversions, and the history of the Archbishop of St. Andrews his murder, extracted out of the registers of the Privy-Council, &c. / by an orthodox Protestant.
Printed by H. Hills and are to be sold by Walter Kittleby ..., London : 1680.
Privy-Council resumed their care in pursuing the Discovered Murderers of the Lord Primate, (who also had all taken Arms in the Rebellion) and issued out this following Proclamation the Twentieth of September following, for the Apprehension of them. A PROCLAMATION Anent the Murtherers of the late Archbishop of St. Andrews, and appointing Magistrates and Councils of Burghs Royal to Sign the Declaration at Michaelmas next. CHARLES, by the Grace of GOD King of Great Britain, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith; To Our Lovits Heraulds, Macers, Pursevants, or Messengers at Arms, Our Sheriffs in that part, conjunctly and severally, specially constitute, Greeting: We taking to Our Consideration how much the Protestant Religion, and the Honouinent, these Our Letters seen, ye pass to the Market-Cross of Edinburgh, and remanent Market-Crosses of the Head Burghs of the several Shires of this Kingdom, and other places needful, and there by open Proclamation, make publication of the Premises, that none may pretend ignorance of the same. And We Ordain these presents to be Printed. Given under Our Signet at Edinburgh the Twentieth Day of September, 1679. And of Our Rign the Thirty one Year. Will. Paterson, Cl. Sti. Concilii. GOD save the KING. But by this time the Murderers, and Rebels had fled the Kingdom, notwithstanding all imaginable care and diligence to prevent their Escape; and while the Covenanting-Army, as the Rebels Styled themselves, lay at Glascow, one of the Balfours, as
A92663 Scotland. Privy Council. Charles II, King of England, 1630-1685.
A proclamation anent the murtherers of the late Archbishop of St. Andrews, and appointing magistrates and councils of burghs royal to sign the declaration at Michaelmas next; Proclamations. 1679-09-20
printed by the heir Andrew Anderson, [Edinburgh : 1679]
A PROCLAMATION Anent the Murtherers of the late Archbiſhop of St. Andrews, and appointing Magiſtrates and Councils of Burghs Royal to Sign the Declaration at Michaelmas next. CHARLES, by the Grace of GOD King of Great Britain, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith; To Our Lovits Heraulds, Macers, Purſevants, or Meſſengers at Arms, Our Sheriffs in that part, conjunctly and ſeverally, ſpecially conſtitute, Greeting: We taking to Our Conſideration how much the Proteſtant Religion, and the Honouent, theſe Our Letters ſeen, ye paſs to the Market-Croſs of Edinburgh, and remanent Market-Croſſes of the Head Burghs of the ſeveral Shires of this Kingdom, and other places needful, and there by open Proclamation, make publication of the Premiſes, that none may pretend ignorance of the ſame. And We Ordain theſe preſents to be Printed. Given under Our Signet at Edinburgh the Twentieth Day of September, 1679. And of Our Rign the Thirty one Year. Will. Paterſon, Cl. Sti. Concilii. GOD ſave the K1NG.
109: 2541
A36932 Duppa, Brian, 1588-1662.
A guide for the penitent, or, A modell drawn up for the help of a devout soul wounded with sin
Printed by J. Fletcher, for R. Royston, London : 1664.
by their several Objects, either as being immediately sins against God, or against your Neighbour, or against your own Soul: Others advise to set God's Holy Commandments before you, and to examine by that Rule what you have done amiss. But in the choice of this you may free your self from all Perplexity by taking his Advice whom you shall chuse to be your Spiritual Guide. And the Duty it self being once resolved upon, the Mode of doing may easily be found out. Advice concerning Confession. I. THat besides this Examination of your Conscience, (which may be done insecret between God and your own Soul) there is great use of Holy Confession: which though it be not generally in all Cases and peremptorily commanded, as if without it no Salvation and every Sin that then besets you, and seriously prepare your self for so great a Blessing. IV. That assoon as you wake that Morning, (and the sooner you awake the better sign it is that your minde is set upon it) you rouse your self up with a fervent expectation of Receiving that day the Bread that came from Heaven, which whosoever is rightly partaker of, shall not perish, but have life everlasting. V. As for the precedent daies of Preparation, how many they should be, or how they should be employed, you are to refer your self to your Guide, who may advise you not to be over-scrupulous of the Time, (for the Primitive Christians communicated every day;) and if your life be innocent from great offences, you Prepartion need not be long. Onel
A63668 Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667. Duppa, Brian, 1588-1662. Guide for the penitent: or, A modell drawn up for the help of a devout soul wounded with sin.
A choice manual containing what is to be believed, practised, and desired or prayed for; the prayers being fitted to the several days of the week. Also festival hymns, according to the manner of the ancient church. Composed for the use of the devout, especially of younger persons, by Jeremy Taylor, D.D.
printed by J. Grover, for R. Royston, bookseller to his most Sacred Majesty, London : 1677.
by their several Objects, either as being immediately sins against God, or against your Neighbour, or against your own Soul. Others advise to set God's holy Commandments before you, and to examine by that Rule what you have done amiss. But in the chice of this you may free your self from all Perplexity by taking his advice whom you shall chuse to be your Spiritual Guide. And the Duty it self being once resolved upon, the Mode of doing may easily be found out. Advice Concerning Confession. I. THat besides this Examination of your Conscience, (which may be done in secret between God and your own Soul) there is great use of Holy Confession: which though it be not generally in all Cases, and peremptorily commanded, as if without it no Salvatioes, and every Sin that then besets you, and seriously prepare your self for so great a Blessing. IV. That as soon as you wake that Morning, (and the sooner you awake the better sign it is that your mind is set upon it) you rouse your self up with a fervent expectation of Receiving that day the Bread that came from Heaven, which whosoever is rightly partaker of shall not perish, but have life everlasting. V. As for the precedent days of Preparation, how many they should be, or how they should be imployed, you are to refer your self to your Guide, who may advise you not to be over-scrupulous of the Time, (for the Primitive Christians communicated every day;) and if your life be innocent from great offences, your Preparation need not be long.
110: 2530
A36597unknown? Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
The Annual miscellany, for the year 1694 being the fourth part of Miscellany poems : containing great variety of new translations and original copies / by the most eminent hands.
Printed by R.E. for Jacob Tonson ..., London : 1694.
A fierce loud buzzing Breez; their stings draw blood; And drive the Cattel gadding through the Wood. Seiz'd with unusual pains, they loudly cry, Tanagrus hastens thence; and leaves his Channel dry. This Curse the jealous Juno did invent; And first employ'd for Io's Punishment. To shun this Ill, the cunning Leach ordains In Summer's Sultry Heats (for then it reigns) To feed the Females, e're the Sun arise, Or late at Night, when Stars adorn the Skies. When she has calv'd, then set the Dam aside; And for the tender Progeny provide. Distinguish all betimes, with branding Fire; To note the Tribe, the Lineage, and the Sire. Whom to reserve for Husband of the Herd; Or who shall be to Sacrifice preferr'd; Or whom thou shalt to turn thy Glebe allow looks, and languishes, and leaves his rest; Forsakes his Food, and pining for the Lass, Is joyless of the Grove, and spurns the growing grass. The soft Seducer, with enticing Looks, The bellowing Rivals to the Fight provokes. A beauteous Heifer in the Woods is bred; The stooping Warriours, aiming head to head, Engage their clashing Horns; with dreadful sound The Forrest rattles, and the Rocks rebound. They fence, they push, and pushing loudly roar; Their Dewlaps and their sides are bath'd in goar. Nor when the War is over, is it Peace; Nor will the vanquish'd Bull his Claim release: But feeding in his Breast his ancient Fires, And cursing Fate, from his proud Foe retires. Driv'n from his Native Land, to foreign Grounds, He with a gen'rous
A65112 Virgil. Virgil. Bucolica. Virgil. Georgica. Virgil. Aeneis. Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
The works of Virgil containing his Pastorals, Georgics and Aeneis : adorn'd with a hundred sculptures / translated into English verse by Mr. Dryden.
Printed for Jacob Tonson, London : 1697.
A fierce loud buzzing Breez; their ſtings draw blood; And drive the Cattel gadding through the Wood. Seiz'd with unuſual pains, they loudly cry, Tanagrus haſtens thence; and leaves his Channel dry. This Curſe the jealous Juno did invent; And firſt imploy'd for Io's Puniſhment. To ſhun this Ill, the cunning Leach ordains In Summer's Sultry Heats (for then it reigns) To feed the Females, e're the Sun ariſe, Or late at Night, when Stars adorn the Skies. When ſhe has calv'd, then ſet the Dam aſide; And for the tender Progeny provide. Diſtinguiſh all betimes, with branding Fire; To note the Tribe, the Lineage, and The Sire. Whom to reſerve for Husband of the Herd; Or who ſhall be to Sacrifice preferr'd; Or whom thou ſhalt to turn thy Glebe allowe looks, and languiſhes, and leaves his Reſt; Forſakes his Food, and pining for the Laſs, Is joyleſs of the Grove, and ſpurns the growing graſs. The ſoft Seducer, with enticing Looks, The bellowing Rivals to the Fight provokes. A beauteous Heifer in the Woods is bred; The ſtooping Warriours, aiming Head to Head, Engage their claſhing Horns; with dreadful Sound The Foreſt rattles, and the Rocks rebound. They fence, they puſh, and puſhing loudly roar; Their Dewlaps and their Sides are bath'd in Gore. Nor when the War is over, is it Peace; Nor will the vanquiſh'd Bull his Claim releaſe: But feeding in his Breaſt his ancient Fires, And curſing Fate, from his proud Foe retires. Driv'n from his Native Land, to foreign Grounds, He with a gen'rous
111: 2516
A38406unknown?
Englands mercy explained in the iust excecution of William (late) Viscount Stafford a traytor to his king and country.
Pirnted [sic] for N. Ponder ... and S. Lee ..., London : [1680]
te) Viscount Stafford a Traytor to his King and Country. depiction of procession to Tower Hill and execution there of William Viscount Stafford Viscownt Stafford Repent o Stafford ere ye blow be giuen Leaſt there be found noe Rome for thee in Heauen IT has been obſerved, that nothing has been ſo deſtructive to the Peace and Repoſe of Mankind, as thoſe monſtrous Differences in Matters of Religion: and that meek, gentle, and peaceable Chriſtian Religion has been prevaricated by the Devil's Malice and Mens Luſts, to be the cauſe of moſt dreadful Heats and Animoſities. Amongſt all eonteſts of that nature, none has been ſo long continued, and with that Warmth Vigour and Activity, as that between Chriſt and Antichriſt. For Popery as it was founded be merciful to your Soul. After Sentence pronounced, the Lord High Steward told the Priſoner, that the Houſe of Lords in conſideration of his Quality, do intend to move the King to pardon all the reſt of the Execution of his Sentence, except only the taking off his Head: Which his Majeſty was graciouſly pleaſed to grant. And he was Executed accordingly by ſevering his Head from his Shoulders. And we will do him the Honour to give him this Elegy. Thus Stafford for his horred Treaſons fell A miſled Martyr unto Rome and Hell; And thus Eternal Vengence firſt does blaſt The Traitors Plots, and ruines them at laſt, Snaky Ambition who doſt alwayes twine Thy ſelf 'bout great mens Thoughts, and doſt encline And hurry them on violent Actions Skill,
A45814unknown?
It has been observed, that nothing has been so destructive to the peace and repose of mankind, as those monstrous differences in matters of religion ...
Pirnted (sic) for N. Ponder ... and S. Lee ..., London : [1680?]
IT has been obſerved, that nothing has been ſo deſtructive to the Peace and Repoſe of Mankind, as thoſe monſtrous Differences in Matters of Religion: and that meek, gentle, and peaceable Chriſtian Religion has been prevaricated by the Devil's Malice and Mens Luſts, to be the cauſe of moſt dreadful Heats and Animoſities. Amongſt all eonteſts of that nature, none has been ſo long continued, and with that Warmth Vigour and Activity, as that between Chriſt and Antichriſt. For Popery as it was foundebe merciful to your Soul. After Sentence pronounced, the Lord High Steward told the Priſoner, that the Houſe of Lords in conſideration of his Quality, do intend to move the King to pardon all the reſt of the Execution of his Sentence, except only the taking off his Head: Which his Majeſty was graciouſly pleaſed to grant: And he was Executed accordingly by ſevering his Head from his Shoulders. And we will do him the Honour to give him this Elegy. Thus Stafford for his horred Treaſons fell A miſſed Martyr unto Rome and Hell; And thus Eternal Vengence firſt does blaſt The Traitors Plots, and ruines them at laſt, Snaky Ambition who doſt alwayes twine Thy ſelf 'bout great mens Thoughts, and doſt encline And hurry them on violent Actions Skill, B
112: 2484
A48309unknown? Parker, Henry, 1604-1652. Ley, John, 1583-1662.
A discovrse concerning Puritans tending to a vindication of those, who unjustly suffer by the mistake, abuse, and misapplication of that name.
Printed for Robert Bostock, [London] : 1641.
ed: therefore the Bishop failes in his politiques when he thinkes that the Major part disturbing the Minor, is more trayterous, than the contrary. The unanimous act of a whole Kingdome ought to bee presumed to bee lesse injurious, and more wise than the act of any small inconsiderable party, for it hath scarce ever been seen that a whole Kingdome, or the majority thereof hath ever been treasonable to its selfe in procuring its own ruine. Many States have perisht by the machinations of a few ill-affected, ill-advised Counsellors, (scarce ever any perisht otherwise) but the totall body and collection has never been guilty of its owne ruine: and if it were, such Treason could not be so great as that which is plotted by a few. Whilst the Scots s their revolt after made them; it may be so with the Scots, they are yet Protestants, and perhaps may be retained so: and who can thinke of Protestants, that so great a body of them, can at one fall so desperately tumble into the depth of mischiefe, as to make Fasting, Praying, Oaths and Sacraments, meere instruments and traines to commit murther, theft, sacriledge, treason, and the most unnaturall of all crying crimes? But to returne to our owne Nation, and what we suffer by our owne Divine. Manwarings Doctrine is common at Court, and 'tis not long since a Byshops Chaplaine in Tearme-time, challenged a Iudge of Treason, for delivering Law according to conscience. And this is now no prodigie, for Pulpits are not publike enough to preach an
A88100unknown? Ley, John, 1583-1662, attributed name. Parker, Henry, 1604-1652, attributed name.
A discourse concerning Puritans. A vindication of those, who uniustly suffer by the mistake, abuse, and misapplication of that name. A tract necessary and usefull for these times.
Printed for Robert Bostock, [London] : 1641.
ected, therefore the Biſhop failes in his politiques when he thinks that the Major part diſturbing the Minor, is more trayterous, than the contrary. The unanimous act of a whole Kingdome ought to be preſumed to be leſſe injurious, and more wiſe then the act of any ſmall inconſiderable party, for it hath ſcarce ever beene ſeene that a whole Kingdome, or the majority thereof hath over been treaſonable to its ſelfe in procuring its owne ruine. Many States have periſht by the machinations of a few ill affected, ill adviſed Counſellors, (ſcarce ever any periſht otherwiſe) but the totall body and collection, has never been guilty of its owne ruine: and if it were, ſuch Treaſon could not be ſo great as that which is plotted by a few. Whilſt the Sc, as their revolt after made them; it may be ſo with the Scots, they are yet Proteſtants, and perhaps may be retained ſo: and who can thinke of Proteſtants, that ſo great a body of them, can at one fall ſo deſperately tumble into the depth of miſchiefe, as to make Faſting, Praying, Oaths and Sacraments, meere inſtruments and traynes to commit murther, theft, ſacriledge, treaſon, and the moſt unnaturall of all crying crimes? But to returne to our owne Nation, and what we ſuffer by our owne Divines. Manwarings Doctrine is common at Court, and 'tis not long ſince a Biſhops Chaplaine in Terme-time, challenged a Judge of Treaſon, for delivering Law according to conſcience. And this is now no prodigie, for Pulpits are not publick enough to preach
113: 2455
A82210unknown? Goodman, Michaell, fl. 1660.
A declaration of the people of England for a free-Parliament
s.n., [London : 1660]
A DECLARATION Of the People of ENGLAND for a FREE-PARLIAMENT. WHereas by a wonderfull Revolution of the Divine Providence, thoſe Members of the long Parliament which were ſtrangely brought in by the Army (May the 7th. 1659.) and as ſtrangely outed by them (October the 13th. 1659.) are now ſtrangely returned to ſit in the Houſe, as before, we judge it our Concernment to call to mind the ACT by them made and publiſhed, immediately before their forcible Interruption, intituled, An Act againſt raiſient, have to this preſent Declaration ſubſcribed our hands; and ſo much the rather that we might hereby take occaſion to ſignify to the whole Nation our cordiall concurrence with our COMMON COUNCIL, in what was done by that Honourable Court in the behalf of us all, in their DECLARATION (of 20. of Decemb.) for a FREE-PARLIAMENT. Michaell Goodman. Richard Tivell. Andrew Reeyve. Richard Turner. Ruben Rieraſt. Joſeph Robiſon. Thomas Farreſt. James Jeaſon. Robert Peirce. Philip Shipton. William Puppey. Henry Rumball. William Compton. Joſeph Bartocke. James Dortie. Thomas Pardow. Edward Mocholſon. Timothy Smart. Andrew Estwood. John Campion. Hugh Griffin. George Elſmore. James Smith. Thomas Gray. Edward Tenth. William Hall. Thomas Maſſie. Will. M
A82211unknown? Goodman, Michaell, fl. 1660.
A declaration of the people of England for a free-Parliament
s.n., [London : 1660].
A DECLARATION Of the People of ENGLAND for a FREE-PARLIAMENT. WHereas by a wonderfull Revolution of the Divine Providence, thoſe Members of the long Parliament which were ſtrangely brought in by the Army (May the 7th. 1659.) and as ſtrangely outed by them (October the 13th. 1659.) are now ſtrangely returned to ſit in the Houſe, as before, we judge it our Concernment to call to mind the ACT by them made and publiſhed, immediately before their forcible Interruption, intituled, An Act againſt raiſiment, have to this preſent Declaration ſubſcribed our hands; and ſo much the rather that we might hereby take occaſion to ſignify to the whole Nation our cordiall concurrence with our COMMON COUNCIL, in what was done by that Honourable Court in the behalf of us all, in their DECLARATION (of 20. of Decemb.) for a FREE-PARLIAMENT. Michaell Goodman. Richard Tivell. Andrew Reeyve. Richard Turner. Ruben Rieraſt. Joſeph Robiſon. Thomas Farreſt. Jàmes Jeaſon. Robert Peirce. Philip Shipton. William Puppoy. Henry Rumball. William Compton. Joſeph Bartocke. James Dortie. Thomas Pardow. Edward Mocholſon. Timothy Smart. Andrew Estwood. John Campion. Hugh Griffin. George Elſmore. James Smith. Thomas Gray, Edward Tenth. William Hall. Thomas Maſſie. Will.
114: 2453
A27483unknown? Bernard, Jacques, 1658-1718. France. Treaties, etc. Savoy (Duchy), 1696 Aug. 29. England and Wales. Treaties, etc. France, 1697 Sept. 20.
The acts and negotiations, together with the particular articles at large of the general peace, concluded at Ryswick, by the most illustrious confederates with the French king to which is premised, the negotiations and articles of the peace, concluded at Turin, between the same prince and the Duke of Savoy / translated from the original publish'd at the Hague.; Actes et mémoires des négociations de la paix de Ryswick. English. Selections.
Printed for Robert Clavel ... and Tim. Childe ..., London : 1698.
cauſed our Seal to be ſet to theſe Preſents. Given at Verſailles the 25th. day of February in the Year of Grace 1697, and of our Reign the Forty fourth. Signed Louis. And upon the fold, By the King, Colbert. Sealed with the Great Seal of Yellow Wax. SEPARATE ARTICLE. FOR the clearer Explanation of the eighth Article of the Treaty of Peace this day Signed, which Article begins thus, All the States poſſeſt by the Moſt Chriſtian King ſhall be reſtored to the Elector Palatine, It hath been thought convenient to reſolve over and above, that this Order will be obſerved in the Propoſal of the Claims and Rights of Madame the Dutcheſs of Orleans exhibited againſt the Elector Palatine; at ſuch time as the Arbitrators ſhall be agreed at the time appoid lawful alſo for the Arbitrators and Supreme Arbitrator to proceed according to the method juſt now explain'd, and to pronounce and execute their Sentence, according to the Acts and Deeds produced and proved. Notwithſtanding this procedure, the Parties themſelves, and the Lords Arbitrators on their part ſhall not ceaſe attempting ſome amicable way of accommodation; and ſhall omit nothing that may any way contribute to the amicable terminating this Affair.—Since it is alſo agreed in the Article of Peace afore cited, that till this difference be terminated, the Elector Palatine ſhall Annually pay to Madam the Dutcheſs of Orleans, the Summ of Two hundred thouſand French Livres, or an hundred thouſand Florins of the Rhine, they have alſo agree
A47019 Jones, D. (David), fl. 1676-1720.
A compleat history of Europe, or, A view of the affairs thereof, civil and military from the beginning of the Treaty of Nimeguen, 1676, to the conclusion of the peace with the Turks, 1699 including the articles of the former, and the several infringements of them, the Turkish Wars, the forming of the Grand Confederacy, the revolution in England, &c. : with a particular account of all the actions by sea and land on both sides, and the secret steps that have been made towards a peace, both before, as well as during the last negotiation : wherein are the several treaties at large, the whole intermix'd with divers original letters, declarations, papers and memoirs, never before published / written by a gentleman, who kept an exact journal of all transactions, for above these thirty years.
Printed by T. Mead for John Nicholson ..., C. Harris ..., and Andrew Bell ..., London : 1699.
bourg. (L. S.) John Chriſtopher de Dirheim, Plenipotentiary. In the Name of the Imperial City of Francford. (L. S.) John James Muller, Plenipotentiary. (L. S.) John Melchior Lucius, Lecturer of Civil and Canon Laws, Burgomaſter, and Plenipotentiary. SEPARATE ARTICLE. FOR the clearer Explanation of the eighth Article of the Treaty of Peace this Day Signed, which Article begins thus, All the States poſſeſt by the moſt Chriſtian King ſhall be reſtored to the Elector Palatine, It hath been thought convenient to reſolve over and above, that this Order will be obſerved in the Propoſal of the Claims and Rights of Madame the Dutcheſs of Orleans exhibited againſt the Elector Palatine; at ſuch time as the Arbitrators ſhall be agreed at the time appoid lawful alſo for the Arbitrators and Supreme Arbitrator to proceed according to the method juſt now explain'd, and to pronounce and execute their Sentence, according to the Acts and Deeds produced and proved. Notwithſtanding this procedure, the Parties themſelves, and the Lords Arbitrators on their part ſhall not ceaſe attempting ſome amicable way of accommodation; and ſhall omit nothing that may any way contribute to the amicable terminating this Affair.—Since it is alſo agreed in the Article title of Peace afore cited, that till this difference be terminated, the Elector Palatine ſhall Annually pay to Madam the Dutcheſs of Orleans, the Sum of 200000 French Livres, or an 100000 Florins of the Rhine, they have alſo agreed in particular as
115: 2420
A30915 Barbon, Praisegod, 1596?-1679.
To the right honorable, the high court of Parliament, sitting at Westminister the illegal and immodest petition of Praise-God Barbone, Anabaptist and leather-seller of London.
Printed by Hen. Mason ..., London : 1660.
TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE, THE High Court of Parliament, SITTING AT WESTMINSTER: The Illegal and Immodeſt Petition of Praiſe-God Barbone, Anabaptiſt and Leather-ſeller of LONDON; Moſt impudently ſheweth, THat your Petitioner hath lived a great while, and indeed long enough to have had more wit, and more honeſty; That Satan finding his head empty of all goodneſs, did one day ſtuff it with Heretical Notions and Whimſies, even as full as men are wont to ſtuff Fillets of Veal with ſweet Herbs, that thehurch being fallen, all other Churches ought to be made to follow the Example of his. That all Schools and Univerſities be demoliſhed, and their Revenues given to buy us more Armes, in ſtead of thoſe which were lately taken away, that we may be in a readineſs when we ſhall be call'd forth to Butcher our Enemies. That all Divines and Learned men in England may be maſſacred, and thrown to the fowls of the Air, that we may be no more troubled with their Syllogiſms, to the utter hinderance of all out important Deſigns; And that all Books may be burnt, except Nailors, Feaks, and Rogers's Works, and Larner's Hymns, wherein the Unity of Chriſt and his Church is moſt ſweetly chanted forth, to the Tune of Jookies-march. That there may be a Free Tole
A94610unknown?
To the right honorable the high court of Parliament, sitting at Westminster the illegal and immodest petition of Praise-God Barbone, anabaptist and leather-seller of London;
Printed by Hen. Mason, London : in the year of Restauration. 1660.
TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE, THE High Court of Parliament, SITTING AT WESTMINSTER: The Illegal and Immodeſt Petition of Praiſe-God Barbone, Anabaptiſt and Leather-ſeller of LONDON; Moſt impudently ſheweth, THat your Petitioner hath lived a great while, and indeed long enough to have had more wit, and more honeſty; That Satan finding his head empty of all goodneſs, did one day ſtuff it with Heretical Notions and Whimſies, even as full as men are wont to ſtuff Fillets of Veal with ſweet Herbs, that thehurch being fallen, all other Churches ought to be made to follow the Example of his. That all Schools and Univerſities be demoliſhed, and their Revenues given to buy us more Armes, in ſtead of thoſe which were lately taken away, that we may be in a readineſs when we ſhall be call'd forth to Butcher our Enemies. That all Divines and Learned men in England may be maſſacred, and thrown to the fowls of the Air, that we may be no more troubled with their Syllogiſms, to the utter hinderance of all our important Deſigns; And that all Books may be burnt, except Nailors, Feaks, and Rogers's Works, and Larner's Hymns, wherein the Unity of Chriſt and his Church is moſt ſweetly chanted forth, to the Tune of Jockies-march. That there may be a Free Tole
116: 2407
A34183 Compton, Henry, 1632-1713.
Episcopalia, or, Letters of the Right Reverend Father in God, Henry, Lord Bishop of London, to the clergy of his diocess
Printed for Timothy Westly ..., London : 1686.
jures the Corinthians? Ch 1. 10. Now I beseech you, Brethren, by the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions (or Schisms) among you But that you be perfectly joyn'd together in the same mind, and and in the same Iudgment. And, let us walk by the same Rule, let us mind the same thing, Phil. 3. 16. Let all things be done decently and in order, 1 Cor. 14. 40. Surely after this we may safely conclude, that whosoever transgresses the Rule upon a less account, then obedience to the express Will of God, or shall teach men so; he shall be call'd the least in the Kingdom of Heaven. We are not here to understand every breach of the Rule, to lye under this guilt, but such as are committed wilfullaul must needs make them asham'd, and confounded. For they that are such, serve not the Lord Iesus Christ, but their own Belly. 18. Or as it is in another place, Whose end is destruction, whose God is their Belly, and whose Glory is in their shame, who mind Earthly things, Phil. 3. 19 In short, do but mark the careful admonition against all or disorder in the Church. Warn them that are unruly, 1 Thes. 5. 14. Now we command you Brethren, in the name of our Lord Iesus Christ, that ye withdraw you selves from every Brother that walks disorderly, 2 Thes. 3. 6. And then observe with what pleasure that or good order is mentioned; For I though absent in the Flesh, yet am with you in the Spirit, joying and beholding , your order, Col. 2. 5. This wo
A80297 Church of England. Diocese of London. Bishop (1675-1713 : Compton) Compton, Henry, 1632-1713.
The lord bishop of London's fourth letter to the clergy of his diocess.
Printed for W. Abington., London, : [1683]
conjures the Corinthians? Ch. 1. 10. Now I beſeech you, Brethren, by the Name of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, that ye all ſpeak the ſame thing, and that there be no diviſions (or Schiſms) among you: But that you be perfectly joyn'd together in the ſame mind, and in the ſame Judgment. And, let us walk by the ſame Rule, let us mind the ſame thing, Phil. 3. 16. Let all things be done decently and in order, 1 Cor. 14. 40. Surely after this we may ſafely conclude, that whoſoever tranſgreſſes the Rule upon a leſs account, then obedience to the expreſs Will of God, or ſhall teach men ſo; he ſhall be call'd the leaſt in the Kingdom of Heaven. We are not here to underſtand every breach of the Rule, to lye under this guilt, but ſuch as are committed wilful Paul muſt needs make them aſham'd, and confounded. For they that are ſuch, ſerve not the Lord Jeſus Chriſt but their own belly. 18. Or as it is in another place, Whoſe end is deſtruction, whoſe God is their Belly, and whoſe Glory is in their ſhame, who mind Earthly things, Phil. 3. 19. In ſhort do but mark the careful admonition againſt all or diſorder in the Church. Warn them that are unruly, 1 Theſ. 5. 14. Now we command you Brethren, in the name of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, that ye withdraw your ſelves from every Brother that walks diſorderly. 2 Theſ. 3. 6. And then obſerve with what pleaſure that or good order is mentioned, For I though abſent in the Fleſh, yet am with you in the Spirit, joying and beholding your order, Col. 2. 5. This wo
117: 2393
A49887 Le Bossu, René, 1631-1680. W. J. Dacier, André, 1651-1722. Essay upon satyr. Fontenelle, M. de (Bernard Le Bovier), 1657-1757. Of pastorals.
Monsieur Bossu's treatise of the epick poem containing many curious reflexions, very useful and necessary for the right understanding and judging of the excellencies of Homer and Virgil / done into English from the French, with a new original preface upon the same subject, by W.J. ; to which are added, An essay upon satyr, by Monsieur D'Acier ; and A treatise upon pastorals, by Monsieur Fontanelle.; Traité du poème épique. English
Printed for Tho. Bennet ..., London : 1695.
l prov'd it, in making it appear, That of the Word Satyrus they could never make Satyra, but Satyrica: And in ſhewing the Difference betwixt the Satyrick Poems of the Greeks, and the Roman Satyrs. Mr. Spanheim, in his fine Preface to the Caeſars, of the Emperour Julian, has added new Reflections to thoſe which this Judicious Critick had advanced; and he has eſtabliſh'd, with a great deal of Judgment, five or ſix eſſential Differences between thoſe two Poems, which you may find in his Book. The Greeks had never any thing that came near this Roman Satyr, but their Silli [ ] which were alſo biting Poems, as they may eaſily be perceived to be yet, by ſome Fragments of the Silli of Timon. There was however this Difference, That the Silli of the o much as knowing the Advantage of them. I urge not this becauſe I have my ſelf omitted any thing in theſe Annotations, which was the incumbent Duty of a Grammarian to obſerve; this I hope the World will be ſenſible of, and that there remains no more Difficulty in the Text. But that which has been my chief Care, is, to give an Inſight into the very Matter that Horace treats of, to ſhew the Solidity of his Reaſons, to diſcover the Turns he makes uſe of to prove what he aims at, and to refute or elude that which is oppoſed to him, to confirm the Truth of his Deciſions, to make the Delicacy of his Sentiments perceiv'd, to expoſe to open Day the Folly he finds in what he condemns. This is what none have done before me. On the contrary, as Horac
A70171unknown? Buckingham, George Villiers, Duke of, 1628-1687. Cowley, Abraham, 1618-1667. Milton, John, 1608-1674. Behn, Aphra, 1640-1689. Congreve, William, 1670-1729. Dacier, André, 1651-1722. Gildon, Charles, 1665-1724.
Miscellany poems upon several occasions consisting of original poems / by the late Duke of Buckingham, Mr. Cowly, Mr. Milton, Mr. Prior, Mrs. Behn, Mr. Tho. Brown, &c. ; and the translations from Horace, Persius, Petronius Arbiter, &c. ; with an essay upon satyr, by the famous M. Dacier.
Printed for Peter Buck ..., London : 1692.
d it, in making it appear, That of the Word Satyrus they could never make Satyra, but Satyrica: And in shewing the Difference betwixt the Satyric Poems of the Greeks, and the Roman Satyrs. Mr. Spanheim, in his fine Preface to the Caesars, concerning the Emperor Iulian, has added new Reflections to those which this Judicious Critic had advanced; and he has establish'd, with a great deal of Judgment, five, or six essential Differences, between those two Poems, which you may find in his Book. The Greeks had never any thing that came near this Roman Satyr, but their Silli [ ] which were also biting Poems, as they may easily be perceived to be yet, by some Fragments of the Silli of Timon. There was however this Difference, That the Silli of the much as knowing the Advantage of them. I urge not this because I have my self omitted any thing in these Annotations, which was the incumbent Duty of a Grammarian to observe; this, I hope the World will be sensible of, and that there remains no more Difficulty in the Text. But that which has been my chief Care, is, to give an insight into the very matter, that Horace treats of, to shew the solidity of his Reasons, to discover the Turns he makes use of to prove what he aims at, and to refute or illude that which is opposed to him, to confirm, the Truth of his Decisions, to make the Delicacy of his Sentiments perceiv'd, to expose to open Day the Folly he finds in what he condemns. This is what none have done before me. On the contrary, as Ho
118: 2380
A34784unknown? Henderson, Alexander, 1583?-1646. Nye, Philip, 1596?-1672.
The Covenant with a narrative of the proceedings and solemn manner of taking it by the honourable House of Commons and reverent Assembly of Divines the 25th day of September, at Saint Margarets in Westminster : also two speeches delivered at the same time, the one by Mr. Philip Nye, the other by Mr. Alexander Hendersam.
Printed for Thomas Vnderhill..., London : 1643.
pleased (such is his mercy and wonderfull compassion) First, to lift his hand unto them, saying, I am the Lord your God; as we have it three times in two verses of the 20th of Ezekiel; And next he stretcheth out his hand against his Enemies and theirs. It is the best work of Faith, to joyn in Covenant with God; the best work of love and Christian Communion, to joyn in Covenant with the people of God; the best work of the best zeale, to joyne in Covenant for Reformation, against the Enemies of God and Religion; the best work of true loyalty, to joyn in Covenant for the preservation of our King and Superiours; and the best proofe of naturall affection (and to bee without naturall affection, is one of the great sinnes of the Gentiles) to joynxity, that they knew not what to chuse or to do, for prosecuting the work of God, only their eyes were toward him; not only the feares and furies, but the plots also and policies of the Adversaries, opened the way unto them, their devices were turned upon their own heads, and served for the promoting of the work of God. The puritie of their intentions elevated above base and earthly respects, and the constant peace of their hearts in the midst of many dangers, did beare them out against the malitious accusations and aspersions put upon their actions; all which were sensible impressions of the good providence of God, and legible characters of his work: which as the Church and Kingdom of England exercised at this time with greater difficultie
A52601 Nye, Philip, 1596?-1672. Henderson, Alexander, 1583?-1646.
Two speeches delivered before the subscribing of the Covenant, the 25. of September, at St. Margarets in Westminster the one by Mr. Philip Nye, the other by Mr. Alexander Henderson.
Printed by Robert Bryson, Edinburgh : 1643.
is pleased (such is his mercy and wonderfull compassion) first, to lift his hand unto them, saying, I am the Lord your God, as we have it three times in two verses of the 20. of Ezekiel, and next he stretcheth out his hand against his enemies and thers. It is the best work of Faith, to joyn in Covenant with God, the best work of love and Christian Communion to joyn in Covenant with the people of God; the best work of the best zeal, to joyn in Covenant for Reformation, against the enemies of God and Religion; the best work of true loyaltie, to joyn in Covenant for the preservation of our King and Superiours; and the best proof of naturall affection (and to be without naturall affection, is one of the great sinnes of the Gentiles) to joyn in exity, that they knew not what to chuse or to do, for prosecuting the work of God, onely their eyes were toward him▪ not onely the feares and furies, but the plots also and policies of the Adversaries, opened the way unto them, their devices were turned upon their own heads and served for the promoting of the work of God. The purity of their intentions elevated above base and earthly respects, and the constant peace of their hearts in the midst of many dangers, did bear them out against the malicious accusations and aspersions put upon their actions; all which were sensible impressions of the good providence o God, and eg e characters of his work▪ which as the Church and Kingdom of England exercised at this time with greater difficulties th
119: 2352
A63199unknown?
The tryal of the Lord Russel
printed by J. Ray on Colledg green, [Dublin : 1683]
nown to every one, how great a ferment was made in the City, upon occaſion of the long Diſpute about the Election of Sheriffs: And this ſoon produced a greater freedom and liberty of Speech one with another, than perhaps had been uſed formerly, though not without ſome previous preparations and diſpoſitions made to the ſame thing. Upon this occaſion, among others, I was acquainted with Captain Walcot, a perſon that had been ſome Months in England, being returned out of Ireland, and who indeed I had not ſeen for 11 Years before. But he came to me as ſoon as he came out of Ireland, and when theſe unhappy diviſions came, he made very frequent applications to me; and tho' he was unknown himſelf, yet being brought by me he ſoon gained a confidencſible, how Innocent ſoever he was, both he and all honeſt men were unſafe, ſo long as the Adminiſtration of Juſtice was in ſuch hands as would accomodate all things to the humor of the Court. That in the ſenſe of this he thought it but reaſonable to provide for his own ſafety, by withdrawing himſelf from his own Houſe into that Retirement, That now he had ripened Affairs to that head, and had things in that preparation, that he did not doubt but he ſhould be able, by thoſe men that vvould be in a readineſs in London, to turn the Tide, and put a ſtop to the Torrent that vvas ready to overflovv. But he did complain to me, that his deſign, and the deſign of the Publick vvas very much obſtructed, by the unhandſom deportment of the Duke of Monmo
A63227 Walcot, Thomas, d. 1683. Hone, William, d. 1683. Russell, William, Lord, 1639-1683. Rouse, John, d. 1683. Blague, William. England and Wales. Court of Oyer and Terminer and Gaol Delivery (London and Middlesex).
The tryals of Thomas Walcot, William Hone, William Lord Russell, John Rous & William Blagg for high-treason for conspiring the death of the King, and raising a rebellion in this kingdom at the Sessions-House in the Old-Baily, London, on a commission of oyer and terminer held there for the city of London and county of Middlesex, on Thursday, Friday and Saturday, July 12, 13 and 14, 1683.
Printed for Richard Royston, Benjamin Took, and Charles Mearn, London : 1683.
ll known to every one, how great a ferment was made in the City, upon occasion of the long dispute about the Election of Sheriffs: And this soon produced a greater freedom and liberty of Speech one with another, than perhaps had been used formerly, tho'not without some previous preparations and dispositions made to the same thing. Upon this occasion among others, I was acquainted with Captain Walcot, a person that had been some Months in England, being returned out of Ireland, and who indeed I had not seen for 11 Years before. But he came to me assoon as he came out of Ireland, and when these unhappy divisions came, he made very frequent applications to me; and tho' he was unknown himself, yet being brought by me he soon gained a confidencesible, how Innocent soever he was, both he and all honest Men were unsafe, so long as the Administration of Justice was in such Hands, as would accomodate all things to the Humor of the Court. That in the Sense of this he thought it but reasonable to provide for his own Safety, by withdrawing himself from his own House into that Retirement. That now he had ripen'd Affairs to that head, and had things in that Preparation, that he did not doubt but he should be able, by those Men that would be in readiness in London, to turn the Tide, and put a stop to the Torrent that was ready to overflow. But he did complain to me, that his design, and the design of the Publick was very much obstructed, by the unhandsome Deportment of the Duke of Monmouth,
120: 2339
A40397 Frankland, Thomas, 1633-1690.
The annals of King James and King Charles the First ... containing a faithful history and impartial account of the great affairs of state, and transactions of parliaments in England from the tenth of King James MDCXII to the eighteenth of King Charles MDCXLII : wherein several material passages relating to the late civil wars (omitted in former histories) are made known.
Printed by Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clavel ..., London : 1681.
Minds, that We were careful to direct our Counſels, and diſpoſe Our Actions, as might moſt Conduce to the maintenance of Religion, the Honour of Our Government, and ſafety of Our People. But with miſchievous men once all-affected, ſeu bene, ſeu mala facta pr munt; and whatſoever once ſeemed amiſs, is ever remembred; but good endeavours are never regarded. Now all theſe things that were the chief Complaints the laſt Seſſion, being by Our Pri cely care ſo ſeriouſly reformed, the Parliament reaſſembled the 20th. of January laſt. We expected, according to the Candour and Sincerity of Our own Thoughts, that men would have framed themſelves for the effecting of a right Underſtanding between Us and Our People. But ſome few malevolent perſons, Liker ſelves out of the Poſſeſſion of the Tunnage and Poundage, before they were Granted; for elſe, it was pretended, the Subject ſtood not in ſit caſe to grant it. A Fancy and Cavil raiſed of purpoſe to trouble the buſineſs; it being evident, that all the Kings before named did Receive that Duty, and were in actual Poſſeſſion of it, before, and at the very time, when it was Granted to them by Parliament. And although We, to remove all Difficulties, did from Our Own Mouth, in thoſe clear and open Terms, that might have ſatisfied any moderate and will diſpoſed minds, declare, That it was Our meaning, by the Gift of Our people, to enjoy it, and that We did not Challenge it of right, but took it de bene eſſe, ſhewing thereby, not the right, but th
A57919 Rushworth, John, 1612?-1690.
Historical collections of private passages of state Weighty matters in law. Remarkable proceedings in five Parliaments. Beginning the sixteenth year of King James, anno 1618. And ending the fifth year of King Charls, anno 1629. Digested in order of time, and now published by John Rushworth of Lincolns-Inn, Esq;
printed by Tho. Newcomb for George Thomason, at the sign of the Rose and Crown in St Pauls Churchyard, London : 1659.
d minds, that We were carefull to direct Our counsells, and dispose Our actions, as might most conduce to the maintenance of Religion, honour of Our Government, and safety of Our People. But with mischievous men once ill-affected, seu bene, seu male facta premunt; and whatsoever once seemed amisse is ever remembered; but good endeavours are never regarded. Now all these things that were the chief complaints the last Session, being by Our Princely care so seriously reformed, the Parliament reassembled the 20th of Ianuary last. We expected, according to the candor and sincerity of our own thoughts, that men would have framed themselves for the effecting of a right understanding between Us and Our People. But some few malevolent persons, like elves out of the possession of the Tunnage and Poundage, before they were granted; for else, it was pretended, the Subject stood not in fit case to grant it. A fancy and cavill raised of purpose to trouble the businesse; it being evident, that all the Kings before named did receive that Duty, and were in actuall possession of it, before, and at the very time, when it was granted to them by Parliament. And although We, to remove all difficulties, did from Our Own Mouth, in those clear and open tearms, that might have satisfied any moderate and well-disposed minds, declare, That it was Our meaning, by the gift of Our people, to enjoy it, and that we did not challenge it of right, but took it de bene esse, shewing thereby, not the right, but t
121: 2329
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
es for the proſecution of it; and gave directions for an Army of eight thouſand foot and one thouſand horſe to be levied there, which were for the moſt part Papiſts. The Parliament met upon the thirteenth of April one thouſand ſix hundred and forty. The Earl of Strafford and Archbiſhop of Canterbury with their Party ſo prevailed with His Majeſty, that the Houſe of Commons was preſt to yield to a Supply for maintenance of the War with Scotland, before they had provided any relief for the great and preſſing Grievances of the people: which being againſt the fundamental Privilege and proceeding of Parliament, was yet in humble reſpect to His Majeſty ſo far admitted, as that they agreed to take the matter of Supply into conſideration, and two ſe of Suſpenſion, Excommunication, Deprivation, by which they would have thruſt out all the good Miniſters, and moſt of the well affected people of the Kingdom, and left an eaſie paſſage to their own deſign of reconciliation with Rome. The Popiſh party enjoyned ſuch exemptions from the Penal Laws as amounted to a Toleration, beſides many other encouragements and Court-favours: They had a Secretary of State, Sir Francis Windebank, a powerful Agent for the ſpeeding of all their deſires; a Pope's Nuntio reſiding here to act and govern them according to ſuch influences as he received from Rome, and to intercede for them with the moſt powerful concurrence of the foreign Princes of that Religion. By his authority the Papiſts of all ſorts, Nobility,
A65415 Welwood, James, 1652-1727.
Memoirs of the most material transactions in England for the last hundred years, preceding the revolution of 1688 by James Welwood ...
Printed for Tim. Goodwin ..., London : 1700.
emselves, their Lives and Fortunes, for the prosecution of it; and gave directions for an Army of Eight thousand Foot, and One thousand Horse, to be levied there, which were for the most part Papists. The Parliament met upon the 13th of April, 1640. The Earl of Strafford, and Archbishop of Canterbury, with their Party, so prevailed with his Majesty, that the House of Commons was prest to yield to a Supply for maintenance of the War with Scotland, before they had provided any Relief for the great and pressing Grievances of the People; which being against the Fundamental Privilege and proceeding of Parliament, was yet in humble Respect to his Majesty so far admitted, as that they agreed to take the matter of Supply into Consideration; and two of Suspension, Excommunication, Deprivation, by which they would have thrust out all the good Ministers, and most of the well-affected People of the Kingdom, and left an easy Passage to their own Design of Reconciliation with Rome. The Popish Party enjoined such Exemptions from the Penal Laws, as amounted to a Toleration, besides many other Encouragements and Court-Favours: They had a Secretary of State, Sir Francis Windebank, a powerful Agent for the speeding of all their desires; a Pope's Nuncio residing here to act and govern them according to such influences as he received from Rome, and to intercede for them with the most powerful concurrence of the Foreign Princes of that Religion: By his Authority the Papists of all sorts, Nobility,
122: 2312
A63140 Plunket, Oliver, Saint, 1629-1681. England and Wales. Court of King's Bench.
The tryal and condemnation of Dr. Oliver Plunket, titular primate of Ireland, for high-treason at the barr of the Court of King's Bench at Westminster, in Trinity term, 1681.
Printed by Joseph Ray for Eliphal Dobson, Dublin : 1681.
Country, where theſe people would not be believed againſt me. Mr. Sol. Gen. My Lord, I think this matter lies in a narrow compaſs, the Evidence hath been long; I would only repeat the ſhort Heads of that which hath been given at large. He is indectid for a Conſpiracy to kill the King, the Overt act is an Endeavour to introduce a Forreign Power into Ireland, to raiſe an Army, and levy War there; and the Proof of it hath been very full. The Proof in general, that there was a Plot to introduce the French, is plain by all the Witneſſes, and the Proof in particular upon this perſon at the Bar, hath been as plain as any thing can be. They prove to your Lordſhip in general, that there was an Expectation that the French ſhould come in, that there , his Liſting Men, and his Invitation of Foreign Princes. And this is fully proved. Mr. Serj. Maynard. And ſo his viewing the Ports too. Mr. Sol. Gen. It was likewiſe agreed that Carling ford ſhould be the Port, and 'tis like enough to be the Port, for 'tis a very large Port, that Ships of the greateſt Burthen may come up to the Town, and the Town it ſelf but a weak Town. This is the ſubſtance of the Evidence, and this is proof enough, we think, to convict any man of this Fact. Mr. Serj. Jeff. My Lord, I ſhall trouble you but with one word that hath been omitted. I think 'tis a Cauſe of great Example, and that thing which the Priſoner ſeems to make his Excuſe hath been anſwered by a Favor and Indulgence from the Court in a very extraordinar
A63142 Fitzharris, Edward, 1648?-1681. England and Wales. Court of King's Bench.
The tryal and condemnation of Edw. Fitz-Harris, Esq., for high treason at the barr of the Court of King's Bench, at Westminster, on Thursday the 9th of June, in Trinity term, 1681 : as also the tryal and condemnation of Dr. Oliver Plunket, titular primate of Ireland, for high treason ...
Printed for Francis Tyton and Thomas Basset ..., London : 1681.
wn Country, where theſe People would not be believed againſt me. Mr. Sol. Gen. My Lord, I think this matter lies in a narrow Compaſs, the Evidence hath been long; I would only repeat the ſhort heads of that which hath been given at large. He is Indicted for a Conſpiracy to kill the King, the Overt Act is an Endeavour to introduce a forreign Power into Ireland, to raiſe an Army, and levy War there; and the Proof of it hath been very full. The Proof in general, that there was a Plot to introduce the French, is plain by all the Witneſſes, and the Proof in particular upon this Perſon at the Barr, hath been as plain as any thing can be. They prove to your Lordſhip in general, that there was an Expectation that the French ſhould come in, that theey, his Liſting Men, and his Invitation of forreign Princes. And this is fully proved. Mr. Serj. Maynard. And ſo his Viewing the Ports too. Mr. Sol. Gen. It was likewiſe agreed that Carlingford ſhould be the Port, and 'tis like enough to be the Port, for 'tis a very large Port, that Ships of the greateſt Burthen may come up to the Town, and the Town it ſelf but a weak Town. This is the Subſtance of the Evidence, and this is Proof enough, we think, to convict any Man of this Fact. Mr. Serj. Jefferies. My Lord, I ſhall trouble you but with one word that hath been omitted. I think 'tis a Cauſe of great Example, and that thing which the Priſoner ſeems to make his Excuſe hath been anſwered by a Favor and Indulgence from the Court in a very extra
123: 2309
A41176unknown? Ferguson, Robert, d. 1714.
The knot unty'd, or, The association disbanded
Printed for Walter Davis, London : 1682.
vy Council, and Read Novemb. 24. 1681. at the Old Baily, before His Majesties Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer. WE the Knights, &c. Finding to the grief of our Hearts, the Popish Priests and Iesuits, with the Papists, and their Adherents and Abbetrors, have for several years last past pursued a most pernicious and hellish Plot, to root out the true Protestant Religion as a pestilent Heresie, to take away the Life of our Gracious King, to subvert our Laws and Liberties, and to set up Arbitrary power and Popery. And it being Notorious that they have béen highly encouraged by the Countenance and Protection given and procured for them by J. D. of Y. and by their Expectations of his succéeding to the Crown, and that through crafty Popish Counc of the true Protestant Religion, His Majesties Person and Royal State, and our Laws, Liberties and Properties, and we hold it our bounden Duty to joyn our selves for the same intent in a Declaration of our United Affections and Resolutions in the Form insuing, I A. B. Do in the presence of God Solemnly Promise, Uow, and Protest to maintain and defend to the utmost of my Power, with my Person and Estate, the true Protestant Religion against Popery and all Popish superstition, Idolatry, or Innovasion, and all those who do or shall endeavour to spread or advance it within this Kingdom. I will also as far as in me lies, maintain and defend His Majesties Royal Person and Estate; as also the power and priviledge of Parliaments, the lawful Rights
A55942 Shaftesbury, Anthony Ashley Cooper, Earl of, 1621-1683. England and Wales. Court of Oyer and Terminer and Gaol Delivery (London and Middlesex).
The proceedings at the Sessions House in the Old-Baily, London on Thursday the 24th day of November, 1681 before His Majesties commissioners of Oyer and Terminer upon the bill of indictment for high-treason against Anthony Earl of Shaftsbury : published by His Majesties special command.
Printed for Samuel Mearne and John Baker, London : 1681.
ice. Now it appears this was the Paper taken in my Lord Shaftsbury's Cloſet. Then this Paper was Read as followeth. WE the Knights, &c. finding to the grief of our Hearts, the Popiſh Prieſts and Jeſuits, with the Papiſts and their Adherents and Abettors have for ſeveral years laſt paſt purſued a moſt pernicious and helliſh Plot, to root out the True Proteſtant Religion as a peſtilent Hereſie, to take away the Life of our Gracious King, to ſubvert our Laws and Liberties, and to ſet up Arbitrary Power and Popery. And it▪ being notorious that they have been highly encouraged by the Countenance and Protection given and procured for them by J. D. of Y. and by their Expectations of his Succeeding to the Crown, and that through crafty Popiſh Counc of the true Proteſtant Religion, His Majeſties Perſon and Royal State and our Laws, Liberties and Properties, and we hold it our bounden Duty to joyn our ſelves for the ſame intent in a Declaration of our Ʋnited Affections and Reſolutions in the Form inſuing. I A. B. Do in the preſence of God ſolemnly Promiſe, Uow, and Proteſt to maintain and defend to the utmoſt of my Power, with my Perſon and Eſtate, the true Proteſtant Religion, againſt Popery and all Popiſh Superſtition, Idolatry, or Innovation, and all thoſe who do or ſhall endeavour to ſpread or advance it within this Kingdom. I will alſo, as far as in me lies, Maintain and Defend His Majeſties Royal Perſon and Eſtate; as alſo the Power and Priviledg of Parliaments, the lawful Rights
124: 2308
A52148 Marvell, Andrew, 1621-1678.
A short historical essay touching general councils, creeds, and impositions in matters of religion ... written by that ingenious and worthy gentleman, Andrew Marvell ...
[s.n.], London : 1680.
be able to modulate: or else this scrupulous private judgment must be admitted, or otherwise all Creeds become meer instruments of Equivocation or Persecution. And I must confess, when I have sometimes considered with my self the dulness of the Non-con ormists, and the acuteness on the contrary of the Episcoparians, and the conscientiousness of both; I have thought that our Church might safely wave the difference with them about Ceremonies, and try it upon the Creeds, which were both the more honourable way, and more suitable to the method of the ancient Councils, and yet perhaps might do their business as effectually. For one that is a Christian in good earnest, when a Creed is Imposed, will sooner eat fire, thatn take it against his judgmsuasion in it. And I would be glad to know when ever, and which free general Council it was that could properly be called so; but was indeed a meer Imperial or Ecclesiastical Machine, no free agent, but wound up, set on going, and l t down by the direction and hand of the Workman. A General Free Council is but a word of Art, and can never happen but under a Fifth Monarch, and that Monarch too, to return from Heaven. The Animadverter will not allow the second General Council of Nice to have been Free, because it was over-aw'd by an Empress, and was guilty of a great fault (which no Council at liberty he saith could have committed) the Decree for worshipping of Images. At this rate a Christian may scuffle however for one point among them, and
A58927unknown? Learned pen.
A Seasonable discourse shewing the unreasonableness and mischeifs [sic] of impositions in matters of religion recommended to serious consideration / by a learned pen.
Printed and are to be sold by R. Baldwin, London : 1687.
able to modulate: or else this scrupulous privat judgment must be admitted, or otherwise all Creeds become meer instruments of Equivocation or Persecution. And I must confess, when I have sometimes considered with my self the dulness of the Non-conformists, and the acuteness on the contrary of the Episcoparians, and the conscientiousness of both; I have thought that our Church might safely wave the difference with them about Ceremonies, and try it upon the Creeds, which were both the more honourable way, and more suitable to the method of the ancient Councils, and yet perhaps might do their business as effectually. For one that is a Christian in good earnest, when a Creed is imposed, will sooner eat fire, than tak it against his judgment. persuasion in it. And I would be glad to know when ever, and which free general Council it was that could properly be called so; but was indeed a meer Imperial or Ecclesiastical Machine, no free agent, but wound up, set on going, and let down by the direction and hand of the Workman. A General Free Council is but a word of Art, and can never happen but under a Fifth Monarch, and that Monarch too, to return from Heaven. The Animadverter will not allow the second General Council of Nice to have bin Free, because it was overaw'd by an Empress, and was guilty of a great fault (which no Council at liberty he saith could have committed) the Decree for worshipping of Images. At this rate a Christian may scuffle however for one point among them, a
125: 2303
A56161unknown? Prynne, William, 1600-1669, attributed name.
An excellent receipt to make a compleat common-wealth-oleo, or (if you please) a new senate fitted to the English-man's palate
s.n., [London: : 1659?]
AN EXCELLENT RECEIPT To make a Compleat Common-Wealth-Oleo, OR (if you please) A NEW SENATE Fitted to the English-Man's Palate. Recipe. HAlfe a dozen Turks with Turbants on their heads, and Cimitars by their sides, all well purg'd of dross and impurities by Moonlight; one hundred Jews circumcised secundum artem, fourty Arabians stuck with spices of all kinds; ten New-England men; fifty Pyrats; eight Excisemen, nineteen Geneva-men, three Jesuits, thirty Quakers, one and fifty Anabaptists, lantch't's a scarce Commodity, and almost all bought up) 3lb: ¼ of the rust of a weathercock, ℥ of Atheisme to role up the Pill to make it go down with the lesse obstruction. Make all but the last drugg into a masse; take of it (as I said before) the proportion of an Hasle nut every morning next your heart, for the space of time above mentioned, and you may partake freely of the Oleo, and yowl find your self after a little use fit to make an ingredient in such another when that's spent. Probatum erit.
A84280unknown? Prynne, William, 1600-1669, attributed name.
An excellent receipt to make a compleat common-wealth-oleo, or (if you please) a new senate fitted to the English-man's palate
s.n., [London: : 1659?]
AN EXCELLENT RECEIPT To make a Compleat Common-Wealth-Oleo, OR (if you pleaſe) A NEW SENATE Fitted to the Engliſh-Man's Palate. Recipe. HAlfe a dozen Turks with Turbants on their heads, and Cimitars by their ſides, all well purg'd of droſs and impurities by Moonlight; one hundred Jews circumciſed ſecundum artem, fourty Arabians ſtuck with ſpices of all kinds; ten New-England men; fifty Pyrats; eight Exciſemen, nineteen Geneva-men, three Jeſuits, thirty Quakers, one and fifty Anabaptiſts, lantch's a ſcarce Commodity, and almoſt all bought up) 3 lb : ¼ of the ruſt of a weathercock, ℥ of Atheiſme to role up the Pill to make it go down with the leſſe obſtruction. Make all but the laſt drugg into a maſſe; take of it (as I ſaid before) the proportion of an Haſle nut every morning next your heart, for the ſpace of time above mentioned, and you may partake freely of the Oleo, and yowl find your ſelf after a little uſe fit to make an ingredient in ſuch another when that's ſpent. Probatum erit.
126: 2300
A33842unknown? Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
A collection of papers relating to the present juncture of affairs in England
[s.n.], [London] printed : 1688-1689.
and his Men fled, several of them were taken, and some wounded, as were some of Captain Grahame's Men. The Rabble were so incensed upon the firing, and supposition that it was Boys were killed, that they burnt all that was contained in the Chappel, the Jesuits Colledg, the Popish Printing-house, the Abbey Church, the Chancellor's Lodgings; and generally, all that was contained in the Houses of Papists, in the Town and Cannon-gate, excepting what was taken away by some People who designed Plunder. They had Fires in the Abbey-Court, and at the Cross, all the Night, and spared nothing they got in Papists Houses. Some few Houses were spared at the intercession of some Protestants their Friends, and after true enquiry, I heard the Loss is calle fronting him; after the first Fire he and all his Men fled, only a few of them were taken, the most part escaping under the Darkness of the Night. The City being thus Master of the Abbey, the Rabble immediately, without opposition, went first to the Chappel, forced the Doors, broke all to pieces, and carried several parcels in Triumph up to the Cross, and burnt them there. The next day strong Guards were set through the whole City and Suburbs, in convenient places, to repress any farther Tumults; and so all was quiet, and continues so. This Morning there was coming into Leith a Boat from Burnt-Island, with eighty Men aboard, being a part of two or three hundred which had been sent for by the Duke of Gordon from the North to reinforce the C
A39622 Gentleman in Scotland.
Five letters from a gentleman in Scotland to his friend in London being a true account of what remarkable passages have happened since the Prince's landing, the manner of the taking of the Chancellor, and his lady in mans apparel, the burning of the Pope, demolishing of the popish chapels, &c. with the total overthrow of the Roman Catholicks : Edinburgh, Decemb. 3. 1688.
[s.n.], London : 1689.
and his men fled, ſeveral of them were taken, and ſome wounded, as were ſome of Captain Grahame's men. The Rabble were ſo incenſed upon the firing, and ſuppoſition that it was Boys were killed, that they burnt all that was contained in the Chapels, the Jeſuits Colledge, the Popiſh Printing-houſe, the Abbey Church, the Chancellors Lodgings, and generally, all that was contained in the Houſes of Papiſts, in the Town and Cannon-gate, excepting what was taken away by ſome people who deſigned plunder. They had fires in the Abbey-Court, and at the Croſs, all the Night, and ſpared nothing they got in Papiſts Houſes. Some few Houſes were ſpared at the interceſſion of ſome Proteſtants their friends, and after true enquiry, I heard the loſs is calle Fronting him; after the firſt Fire he and all his Men fled; only a few of them were taken, the moſt part eſcaping under the darkneſs of the Night. The City being thus Maſter of the Abbey the Rabble immediately, without oppoſition, went firſt to the Chapel, forced the Doors, broke all to pieces, and carried ſeveral parcels in Triumph up to the Croſs, and burnt them there. The next day ſtrong Guards were ſet through the whole City and Suburbs, in convenient places, to repreſs any farther Tumult; and ſo all was quiet, and continues ſo. This Morning there was coming into Leith a Boat from Burnt-Iſland, with Eighty Men a-board, being a part of Two or Three Hundred which had been ſent for by the Duke of Gordon from the North, to inforce the Caſt
127: 2300
A50871 Baillie, Robert, d. 1684. Mackenzie, George, Sir, 1636-1691.
The tryal and process of high-treason and doom of forfaulture against Mr. Robert Baillie of Jerviswood traitor ...
Printed by the heir of Andrew Anderson ..., Edinburgh : 1685.
they were concerned, or to give counsel in any such case, as they were not, &c.) 1. As to the settling a Correspondence, it was confest to be very convenient for those of a common Interest; but the present circumstances of Affairs were such (as was thought,) that none could be found here who was sit to mannage it, and would undertake it. 2. As to the trysting at the same time, it could not be done without the devulging the Design to all Ranks of people, which none would undertake, except these already in desperat Circumstances, and they could not have generally much influence. 3. The thing was not at all adviseable for this Kingdom, since if any of Englands own measures miscarried, they would not stur for any such Trust; and the spring of d passed, and inclining to be free of farder medling; but the Lady would by no means hear of our going till her Husband came; who, she assured us, was about the Doors, and she having sent to call him, he would be in presently; yet it was so late ere he came, that the E. of Tarras could hardly have day enough to go home with; so Gallowsheils would not let him go, and he would not stay, unless I stay'd, so we both stayed; and not being resolv'd to Discourse with Gallowsheils on what passed, we went to the Tavern, on pretence I might call the Baillie, and seek Horses for Lime, and stay'd there till Polwort came (which seemed unknown to Gallowsheils) then we returned to Gallowsheils House, and after Supper Polwort whispered the E. of Tarras and
A50890 Mackenzie, George, Sir, 1636-1691. Baillie, Robert, d. 1684. England and Wales. Privy Council.
A true and plain account of the discoveries made in Scotland, of the late conspiracies against His Majesty and the government extracted from the proofs lying in the records of His Majesties Privy Council, and the high justice court of the nation : together with an authentick extract of the criminal process and sentence against Mr. Robert Baillie of Jerviswood / extracted by command of His Majesties most honourable Privy Council of Scotland ...
By Thomas Newcomb, for Susanna Forrester ..., Reprinted at London : 1685.
they were concerned, or to give counsel in any such case, (as they were not, &c.) 1. As to the settling a Correspondence, it was confest to be very convenient for those of a common Interest; but the present circumstances of Affairs were such (as we thought,) that none could be found here who was fit to mannage it, and would undertake it. 2. As to the trysting at the same time, it could not be done without the devulging the Design to all Ranks of people, which none would undertake, except these already in desperat Circumstances, and they could not have generally much influence. 3. The thing was not at all adviseable for this Kingdom, since if any of Englands own measures miscarried, they would not stur for any such Trust; and the spring of d passed, and inclining to be free of farder medling; but the Lady would by no means hear of our going till her Husband came, who, she assured us, was about the Doors, and she having sent to call him, he would be in presently; yet it was so late ere he came, that the E. of Tarras could hardly have day enough to go home with; so Gallowsheils would not let him go, and he would not stay, unless I stay'd, so we both stayed, and not being resolv'd to Discourse with Gallowsheils on what passed, we we it to the Tavern, on pretence I might call the Baillie, and seek Horses or Lime, and stay'd there till Polwort came (which seemed unknown to Gallowsheils) then we returned to Gallowsheils House, and after Supper Polwort whispered the E. of Tarras and
128: 2296
A47456 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Holland, Henry Rich, Earl of, 1590-1649. Hamilton, James Hamilton, Duke of, 1606-1649.
King Charls his tryal at the high court of justice sitting in Westminster Hall, begun on Saturday, Jan. 20, ended Jan. 27, 1648 also His Majesties speech on the scaffold immediately before his execution on Tuesday, Ian. 30 : together with the several speeches of Duke Hamilton, the Earl of Holland, and the Lord Capel, immediately before their execution on Friday, March 9, 1649.
Printed by J.M. for Peter Cole, Francis Tyton, and John Playford, London : 1650.
dly puniſhment, as well as hereafter, for we are all ſinful, Sir, and I a great one; yet for my comfort I know there is a God heaven that is exceeding merciful; I know my Redeemer ſits at his right hand, and am confident (clapping his hand to his breſt) is mediating for me at this inſtant, I am hopeful through his Free-Grace and al-ſufficient merits, to be, pardoned of my ſins, and to be received into his mercy, upon that I rely, trusting to nothing but▪ the Free-Grace of God through Jeſus Chriſt, I have not been tainted with my Religion I thank God for it, ſince my Infancy it hath been ſuch as hath been profeſt in the Land, and eſtabliſhed, and now 'tis not this Religion, or that Religion, nor this or that fancy of men that is to be built t I never was an ill inſtrument betwixt the King and his People; I never acted to the prejudice of the Parliament; I bore no Arms, I medled not with it; I was not wanting by my Prayers to God Almighty for the happineſs of the King; and truly I ſhall pray ſtill, that God may ſo direct him as that may be done which ſhall tend to his Glory, and the peace and happineſs of the Kingdome. I have not much more to ſay, that I remember of; I think I have spoken of my Religion. Dr. Sibbald. Your Lordſhip has not ſo fully ſaid it. Cambridg. Truly I do believe I did ſay ſomething. Dr. Sibbald. I know you did, 'tis pleaſing to hear it from your Lordſhip again. Cambridg. Truly Sir, for the Profeſſion of my Religion, That which I ſaid was the eſtabliſhed R
A86997 Hamilton, James Hamilton, Duke of, 1606-1649. Holland, Henry Rich, Earl of, 1590-1649. Capel of Hadham, Arthur Capel, Baron, 1610?-1649.
The several speeches of Duke Hamilton Earl of Cambridg, Henry Earl of Holland, and Arthur Lord Capel, upon the scaffold immediately before their execution, on Friday the 9. of March. Also the several exhortations, and conferences with them, upon the scaffold, by Dr Sibbald, Mr Bolton, & Mr Hodges. Published by special authority.
Printed for Peter Cole, Francis Tyton, and John Playford, London : 1649.
iſhment, as well as hereafter, for we are all ſinfull, Sir, and I a great one; yet for my comfort I know there is a God in heaven that is exceeding mercifull; I know my Redeemer ſits at his right hand, and am confident, (clapping his hand to his breaſt) is mediating for me at this inſtant, I am hopefull through his free grace and al-ſufficient merits, to be pardoned of my ſins, and to be received into his mercy, upon that I rely, truſting to nothing but the free grace of God through Ieſus Chriſt, I have not been tainted with my Religion I thank God for it, ſince my infancy it hath been ſuch as hath been profeſt in the Land, and eſtabliſhed, and now tis not this Religion or that Religion, nor this or that fancie of men that is to be built up I never was an ill inſtrument betwixt the King and his people; I never acted to the prejudice of the Parliament; I bore no Arms, I medled not with it; I was not wanting by my prayers to God almighty for the happineſſe of the King; and truly I ſhall pray ſtill, that God may ſo direct him as that may be done which ſhall tend to his glory, and the peace and happineſſe of the kingdom. I have not much more to ſay, that I remember of; I think I have ſpoken of my Religion. Dr. Sibbald. Your Lordſhip his not ſo fully ſaid it. Camb. Truly I do believe I did ſay ſomething. Dr, Sibbald. I know you did, 'tis pleaſing to heare it from your Lordſhip againe. Cambr. Truly Sir, for the profeſſion of my Religigion, that which I ſaid was the eſtabliſhed Reli
129: 2281
A27045 Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691. Johnson, William, 1583-1663.
The successive visibility of the church of which the Protestants are the soundest members I. defended against the opposition of Mr. William Johnson, II. proved by many arguments / by Richard Baxter ; whereunto is added 1. an account of my judgement to Mr. J. how far hereticks are or are not in the church, 2. Mr. Js. explication of the most used terms, with my queries thereupon, and his answer and my reply, 3. an appendix about successive ordination, 4. letters between me and T.S., a papist, with a narrative of the success.
Printed by R.W. for Nevil Simmons ... and are to be sold by Francis Tyton ..., London : 1660.
Christians of another kind of Church-order and Government, then were those under the Roman Empire But how far from truth this is, appears from St. Leo, in his Sermons de natali suo, where he saies, Sedes Roma Petri, quicquid non possidet almis, Religione tenet; and by this, that the Abyssines of Ethiopia were under the Patriarch of Alexandria antiently, which Patriarch was under the Authority of the Romane Bishop, as we shall presently see. ? When the Roman Emperors were yet Heathens, had not the Bishop of Rome the Supremacy over all other Bishops through the whole Church? and did those Heathen Emperors give it him? How came St. Cyprian, in time of the Heathen Empire to request Stephen the Pope to punish and depose the Bishop of Arles, as eticks and Schismaticks; or to affirm, that Hereticks and Schismaticks, separating themselves from the communion of the Catholike Church, notwithstanding that separation, do continue parts of the Catholike Church. For who knows not that the Ethiopians to this day are See Rosse his view of Religions, p. 99. 489, 492, &c. Where he saies that they circumcise their children the eighth day, they use Mosaical ceremonies. They mention not the council of Calcedon, because (saies he) they are Eutychians and Jacobites, and confesses that their Patriarch is in subjection to the Patriarch of Alexandria, &c. See more of the Chofti, Jacobites, Maronites, &c. p. 493, 494. where he confesses that many of them are now subject to the Pope, and have renounced
A46981 Johnson, William, 1583-1663.
Novelty represt, in a reply to Mr. Baxter's answer to William Johnson wherein the oecumenical power of the four first General Councils is vindicated, the authority of bishops asserted, the compleat hierarcy of church government established, his novel succession evacuated, and professed hereticks demonstrated to be no true parts of the visible Church of Christ / by William Johnson.
Printed for E.C., Paris : 1661.
Christians of another kind of Church-order and Government, then were those under the Roman Empire But how far from truth this is, appears from St. Leo, in his Sermons de natali suo, where he saies, Sedes Roma Petri, quicquid non possidet armis, Rel gione tenet; and by this, That the Abyssines of Ethiopia were under the Patriarch of Alexandria antiently, which Patriarch was under the Authority of the Roman Bishop, as we shall presently see. ? When the Roman Emperors were yet Heathens, had not the Bishop of Rome the Supremacy over all other Bishops through the whole Church? and did those Heathen Emperors give it him? How came St Cyprian, in time of the Heathen Empire to request Stephen the Pope to punish and depose the Bishop of Arles, as wereticks and Schismaticks; or to affirm, that Hereticks and Schismaticks separating themselves from the communion of the Catholick Church, notwithstanding that separation, do continue parts of the Catholick Church. For who knows not that the Ethiopians to this day are See Rosse his view of Religions, p 99, 489, 492▪ &c. Where he says that they circumcise their children the eighth day, they use Mosaical Ceremonies. They mention not the Council of Calcedon, because (saies he) they are Eutychians & Jacobites, and confesses that their Patriarch is in subjection to the Patriarch of Alexandria, &c. See more of the Chofti, Jacobites, Maronites, &c. p. 493, 494. where he confesses that many of them are now subject to the Pope, and have renounced the
130: 2265
A30877 Barbette, Paul, d. 1666? Barbette, Paul, d. 1666? Pest-beschrijving. English. Fabricius Hildanus, Wilhelm, 1560-1634. New Feldtartznybuch von Kranckheiten und Shäden. English. Minderer, Raymund, 1570?-1621. Medicina militaris. English.
Thesaurus chirurgiae : the chirurgical and anatomical works of Paul Barbette ... composed according to the doctrine of the circulation of the blood, and other new inventions of the moderns : together with a treatise of the plague, illustrated with observations / translated out of Low-Dutch into English ... ; to which is added the surgeon's chest, furnished both with instruments and medicines ... and to make it more compleat, is adjoyned a treatise of diseases that for the most part attend camps and fleets ; written in High-Dutch by Raymundus Minderius.; Chirurgie nae de hedendaeghse practijck beschreven. English
Printed for Henry Rodes ..., London : 1687.
heſt, Furniſhed either for Sea or Land, with convenient Medicines and Inſtruments. WHilſt I was in the Low Countries in the year 1612. in the City of orsk, I was entertained with great kindneſs by that Noble and Valiant Gentleman, Alexander de Schweichel, Governour of the Place and Works, who amongſt the other things worthy ſeeing, ſhewed me the Military Cheſt of the moſt Illuſtrious Heroe, Maurice, Prince of Orange, &c. wherein not onely Medicines and Inſtruments, but alſo Linnen, Rowlers, and other Neceſſaries were prepared, and diſpoſed all in order in a Room, but not as then put into the Cheſts, which were fitly contrived for that purpoſe, becauſe that the Garriſon-Souldiers might be ſupplied with what they needed for their healths; andn Bladders wrapt afterwards in Paper. Metals, and ſubterraneous Medicaments, as Vitriol, Allum, Letharge, Bole, &c. as alſo Meals, muſt be put into Leather-bags: but prepared Tutia, Seif Album, Oſtiocolla, and the like, which are to be uſed in Colliriums, or given inwardly, are to be wrapt up in Paper, and put into Leather-bags, and plac'd amongſt the Cordials. Let all the Bags be tied cloſe, and written upon in great Letters, to prevent confuſion. Arſnick, Orpiment, crude Mercury, ſublimate, proecipitate, cauſtick▪ Minium Troches, Spirit of Vitriol, Aqua fortis, and the like corroſive Medicines, are not to be plac'd in the Cheſt, leſt the Glaſs, or what other things they are contained in, break, and ſo ſpoil and prejudice the other Medicin
A41139 Fabricius Hildanus, Wilhelm, 1560-1634. Lower, Richard, 1631-1691. Tractatus de corde. English. Selections.
Cista militaris, or, A military chest, furnished either for sea, or land, with convenient medicines, and necesary instruments amongst which is also a description of Dr. Lower's lancet, for the more safe bleeding / written in Latin, by Gulielmus Fabritius Hildanus ; Englished for publick benefit.; Reisekasten. English. 1674
Printed by W. Godbid : and are to be sold by Moses Pitt ..., London : 1674.
eſt, Furniſhed either for Sea or Land, With convenient Medicines and Inſtruments. WHilſt I was in the Low Countries in the year 1612, in the City of Morſk, I was entertained with great kindneſs by that Noble and Valiant Gentleman, Alexander de Schmetchel, Governour of the Place and Works, who amongſt the other things worthy ſeeing, ſhewed me the Military Cheſt of the moſt Illuſtrious Heroe, Maurice, Prince of Orange, &c. wherein not onely Medicines and Inſtruments, but alſo Linnen, Rowlers, and other Neceſſaries were prepared, and diſpoſed all in order in a Room, but not as then put into the Cheſts, which were fitly contrived for that purpoſe, becauſe that the Garriſon-Soldiers might be ſupplied with what they needed for their healths; and n Bladders wrapt afterwards in Paper. Metals, and ſubterraneous Medicaments, as Vitriol, Allum, Letharge, Bole, &c. as alſo Meals, muſt be put into Leather-bags: but prepared Tutia, Seif album, Oſtiocolla, and the like, which are to be uſed in Colliriums, or given inwardly, are to be wrapt up in Paper, and put into Leather-bags, and plac'd amongſt the Cordials. Let all the Bags be tied cloſe, and written upon in great letters, to prevent confuſion. Arſnick, Orpiment, crude Mercury, ſublimate, praecipitate, cauſtick, Minium Troches, Spirit of Vitriol, Aqua fortis, and the like corroſive Medicines, are not to be plac'd in the Cheſt, leſt the Glaſs, or what other things they are contained in, break, and ſo ſpoil and prejudice the other Medicin
131: 2243
A45009 Cromwell, Richard, 1626-1712. England and Wales. Army. Council.
The humble petition of Richard Cromwell, Lord Protector of England, Scotland, and Ireland, to the councel of officers at Walingford House
s.n., [London : 1659]
t? I'me ſure my Brother-in-law Fleetwood (your titular Gener l) deſerves it as well as my ſelf; for although he had ſo much wit as to depoſe me, wherein he ſhewed himſelf more then Fool: yet when he ſet up the tail of the long Parliament, and afterw rds ſuffred them to be caſt out by the ambition of Lambert, he ſavor'd more of the later. But I pray Gentlemen conſider what profit and advantage will acrue to your ſelves as well as the Nation, in caſe you readvance me to the Government; for I will call ſuch a Parliament as ſhall raiſe money for the ſatisfying of all Soldiers Arrears, and take a courſe that they be dayly paid for the future, and you your ſelves ſhall be my privy Councellors, provided you be more accute in conſulting the affairsyou will be pleaſed to ſuffer me once again to mount into the ſaddle of Supremacy, I proteſt unto you that I will not be caſt out of it but with the loſſe of my life. Before I will be ſo befool'd as I was, I'le drive on as furiouſly as my Father when he turn'd Coach-man in Hide-Park, and had like to have broken his neck for his labour: And rather then I will ſo ſneakingly be thrown down from the very Pinacle of honour, The fortune of bold Phaeton Ile run, Who periſh'd in the Chariot of the Sun.
A86781unknown?
The humble petition of Richard Cromwell, late Lord Protector of England, Scotland, and Ireland, to the councel of officers at Walingford House.
s.n., [London : 1659]
t? I'me ſure my Brother-in-law Fleetwood (your titular General) deſerves it as well as my ſelf; for although he had ſo much wit as to depoſe me, wherein he ſhewed himſelf more then Fool: yet when he ſet up the tail of the long Parliament, and afterwards ſuffred them to be caſt out by the ambition of Lambert, he ſavor'd more of the later. But I pray Gentlemen conſider what profit and advantage will acrue to your ſelves as well as the Nation, in caſe you readvance me to the Government; for I will call ſuch a Parliament as ſhall raiſe money for the ſatisfying of all Soldiers Arrears, and take a courſe that they be dayly paid for the future, and you your ſelves ſhall be my privy Councellors, provided you be more acute in conſulting the affairs you will be pleaſed to ſuffer me once again to mount into the ſaddle of Supremacy, I proteſt unto you that I will not be caſt out of it but with the loſſe of my life. Before I will be fo befool'd as I was, I'le drive on as furiouſly as my Father when he turn'd Coach-man in Hide-Park, and had like to have broken his neck for his labour: And rather then I will ſo ſneakingly be thrown down from the very Pinacle of honour, The fortune of bold Phaeton Ile run, Who periſh'd in the Chariot of the Sun.
132: 2217
A27461 Berkeley, George Berkeley, Earl of, 1628-1698.
The Earl of Berkeley's speech to the corporation of Trinity-House at Deptford, upon Trinity-Mundy, 1680 : when His Lordship was elected master by a general and unanamious vote, nemine contradicente.
Printed for R. Royston ..., London : 1681.
Capt. Tho. Collier. Capt. Robert Fisher. Capt. Tho. Brown. Capt. James Bonnell. Capt. Anth. Young Capt. Arnold Browne. There were only the two following Gentlemen who were then at Sea that did not Sign, viz. Capt. Samuel Chamblet. Capt. Chr. Gunman. The Humble ADDRESS OF THE CORPORATION OF TRINITY-HOUSE. Windsor, May 15. 1681. This day the Right Honourable George Earl of Berkeley, Master of the Corporation of the Trinity-House of Deptford-Strond; in company with the Wardens, Assistants, and Elder-Brethren of the said Corporation, attended His MAJESTY here, with an ADDRESS, Introduced by his Lordship, with a Speech to the Effect following. May it please Your Majesty, WE your Majesties most Loyal and Dutiful Subjects, do in all Humility acknocessors; Zealously praying to Almighty God, to grant your Majesty a Long and Prosperous Reign over Us, with a Lasting, Peaceable and Right Succession to your Royal Throne, according to Law. His Majesty was pleased to express His Gracious acceptance thereof to this Effect. My LORD, I Thank you kindly and heartily for This Address, and shall not be wanting to perform My part. And as I have always been a Friend to the Navigation and Seamen of England, you may assure your selves I shall ever be so. THE END.
A44958 Trinity House (London, England) Berkeley, George Berkeley, Earl of, 1627-1698. Charles II, King of England, 1630-1685.
The humble address of the corporation of Trinity-House
printed for Rich. Royston, bookseller to His most sacred Majesty, London : 1681.
The Humble ADDRESS OF THE CORPORATION OF TRINITY-HOUSE. Windsor, May 15. 1681. This day the Right Honourable George Earl of Berkeley, Master of the Corporation of the Trinity-House of Deptford-Strond; in company with the Wardens, Assistants, and Elder-Brethren of the said Corporation, attended His MAJESTY here, with an ADDRESS, Introduced by his Lordship, with a Speech to the Effect following. May it please Your Majesty, WE Your MAJESTIES most Loyal and Dutiful Subjects, do in all Humility acknocessors; Zealously praying to Almighty God, to grant Your Majesty a Long and Prosperous Reign over Us, with a Lasting, Peaceable and Right Succession to Your Royal Throne, according to Law. His Majesty was pleased to express His Gracious acceptance thereof to this effect. My LORD, I Thank you kindly and heartily for This Address, and shall not be wanting to perform My part. And as I have always been a Friend to the Navigation and Seamen of England, you may assure your selves I shall ever be so. LONDON, Printed for Rich. Royston, Bookseller to His Most Sacred Majesty. 1681.
133: 2210
A41614 Gother, John, d. 1704. Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.
A papist mis-represented and represented, or, A twofold character of popery the one containing a sum of the superstitions, idolatries, cruelties, treacheries, and wicked principles of the popery which hath disturb'd this nation above an hundred and fifty years, fill'd it with fears and jealousies, and deserves the hatred of all good Christians : the other laying open that popery which the papists own and profess, with the chief articles of their faith, and some of the principle grounds and reasons, which hold them in that religion / by J.L. one of the Church of Rome ; to which is added, a book entituled, The doctrines and practices of the Church of Rome, truly represented, in answer to the aforesaid book by a Prote
Re-printed by A.C. & S.H. ..., Dublin : 1686.
and Worship given them there, for the sake of those they represent; as not only putting off the Hat, but falling down before them, And the Roman Catechism declares, That this Worship is very beneficial to the People, Catechis. Rom. Part. 3. . §. 14. and so much is to be told them; and that Images are to be in Churches, not meerly for Instruction, sed ut colantur, that they may be worshipped. But what could the Council do more, than to desire all Abuses may be taken away; and is it not then the fault of others, and not of the Council, if they be not? I grant, the Council doth desire Abuses may be taken away, if any such be; but then it enumerates those Abuses, in Heterodox Images, in making Gain of Images, in painting them too wantonly: but to what end are the Prayers made in the Consecration of Images, for those that shall pray before them? To what purpose do so many go in long Pilgrimages to certain Images, if they do not hope to be better heard for praying there? But he goes on, 2. He keeps them by him indeed, to keep in his mind the memory of the things represented by them. And is this all in good Truth? We will never quarrel with them, if this be true Representing. No, that he dares not say. But, 3. He is taught to use them. But how? by custing his Eye upon the ictures or Images, and thence to raise his Heart to the Prototypes. And is this all yet? No. But, 4. He finds a double conveniency in the use of them. (1.) They represent at one glance; and Men may easily make goo
A61552 Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.
The doctrines and practices of the Church of Rome truly represented in answer to a book intituled, A papist misrepresented, and represented, &c.
Printed for W. Rogers ..., London : 1686.
Worship given them there, for the sake of those they represent; as not only putting off the Hat, but falling down before them. And the Roman Catechism declares, That this Worship is very beneficial to Catechis. Rom. Part. 3. c. 2. S. 14. the People, and so much is to be told them; and that Images are to be in Churches, not meerly for Instruction, sed ut colantur, that they may be worshipped. But what could the Council do more, than to desire all Abuses may be taken away; and is it not them the fault of others, and not of the Council if they be not? I grant, the Council doth desire Abuses may be taken away, if any such be; but then it enumerates those Abuses, in Heterodox Images, in making Gain of Images, in painting them too wantonly; but b to what end are the Prayers made in the Consecration of Images, for those that shall pray before them? To what purpose do so many go in long Pilgrimages to certain Images, if they do not hope to be better heard for praying there? But he goes on, 2. He keeps them by him indeed, to keep in his mind the memory of the things represented by them. And is this all in good Truth? We will never quarrel with them, if this be true Representing. No, that he dares not say. But, 3. He is taught to use them, p. 2. But how? by casting his Eye upon the Pictures or Images, and thence to raise his heart to the Prototypes. And is this all yet? No. But, 4. He finds a double conveniency in the use of them. (1.) They represent at one glance; and Men may easily m
134: 2208
A63185 Thompson, Nathaniel, d. 1687, defendant. Paine, William, defendant. Farwell, John, defendant. England and Wales. Court of King's Bench.
The tryal of Nathaniel Thompson, William Pain, and John Farwell upon an information exhibited by the Kings Attorney General against them, for writing, printing and publishing libels, by way of letters and other prints, reflecting upon the justice of the nation, in the proceedings against the murderers of Sir Edmond-bvry Godfrey : at Guild-hal on Tuesday June the 20th, 1682, where after a full hearing they were convicted : together with an accompt of several affidavits read in His Majesties Court of Kings Bench and other matters at the time of their receiving sentence : to which is added by way of appendix, several other affidavits which further confirm the testimony of Mr. Prance, given upon the tryal of Green, Berry and Hill about that murder, with some observations touching the said Thompson, Farwell and Pain.
Printed for Thomas Simmons ..., London : 1682.
ſe, and that much Art and Skill was uſed to procure their Verdict to the contrary. This Ghoſt, inſtead of contradicting that Truth, would inſinuate, as if that Letter reflected upon the Reputation of the Jurors, when as there was no ſuch thing imployed or intended, they being known to be honeſt men, of good Reputation, and free from Fraud or Guile, and conſequently the eaſier to be overreached, by the Cunning of thoſe and that Party, whoſe intereſt it was to deceive them, and who never leave any ſtone unturned to attain their deſignes. And I cannot but obſerve how skilful and induſtrious theſe People ſtill are, to hide and prevent the truth of that man's Death from clearly appearing and ſhining forth, as without doubt it would, and muſt doerſons and Eſtates, by a long and chargeable Impriſonment. And all others that then ſeemed to doubt of the truth of that mans being murdered by the Papiſts, were ſtigmatized with the odious Names of Papiſts, and Diſcouragers (if not promoters) of the Plot; It will appear no wonder, if people were unwilling to diſcover their knowledges, or to come voluntarily (without proceſs) to give their Evidence. And how can it be imagined thoſe three unfortunate men, being kept cloſe Priſoners, could make enquiry after proper Evidences, or (againſt the common Vogue) draw into ſuſpition the aſſertion of his being murdered by the Papiſts. II. The Ghoſt hath ſo much ingenuity to grant the 2d. Paragraph of my Letter, as to the place and poſture he was found
A69994unknown? Everett, George, Shipwright. Paine, William.
A second letter to Mr. Miles Prance in reply to the ghost of Sir Edmond-bury Godfrey
Printed for N. Thompson, London : 1682.
e ſe, and that much Art and Skill was uſed to procure their Verdict to the contrary. This Ghoſt, inſtead of contradicting that Truth, would inſinuate, as if that Letter reflected upon the Reputation of the Jurors, when as there was no ſuch thing imply'd or intended, they being known to be honeſt men, of good Reputation, and free from Fraud or Guile, and conſequently the eaſier to be over-reach'd, by the Cunning of thoſe and that Party, whoſe intereſt it was to deceive them, and who never leave any ſtone unturned to attain their deſigns. And I cannot but obſerve how skilful and induſtrious theſe People ſtill are, to hide and prevent the truth of that man's Death from clearly appearing and ſhining forth, as without doubt it would, and muſt doPerſons and Eſtates, by a long and chargeable Impriſonment. And all others that then ſeemed to doubt of the truth of that man's being murdered by the Papiſts, were ſtigmatized with the odious Names of Papiſts, and Diſcouragers (if not Promoters) of the Plot; It will appear no wonder, if people were unwilling to diſcover their knowledges, or to come voluntarily (without proceſs) to give their Evidence. And how can it be imagined thoſe three unfortunate men, being kept cloſe Priſoners, could make inquiry after proper Evidences, or (againſt the common vogue) draw into ſuſpition the aſſertion of his being murdered by the Papiſts. II. The Ghoſt hath ſo much ingenuity to grant the 2d Paragraph of my Letter, as to the place and poſture he was foun
135: 2206
A38266 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons.
The reasons & narrative of proceedings betwixt the two Houses which were delivered by the House of Commons to the Lords at the conference touching the tryal of the Lords in the Tower on Monday the 26th of May 1679.
s.n., [London : 1679]
e (as appears by your Lordſhips Books two days after your ſaid Vote) that they might withdraw themſelves from the Tryal of the ſaid Lords, with liberty of entring their uſual Proteſtation, & by their perſiſting ſtill to go on and give in their Votes Proceedings upon the Impeachment; That their deſire of leave to withdraw at the ſaid Tryal, is onely an Evaſive Anſwer to the before-mentioned Vote of the Commons, and chiefly intended as an Argument for a Right of Judicature in Proceedings upon Impeachment and as a Reſerve to Judge upon the Earl of Danby's Plea of Pardon, and upon theſe and other like Impeachments; although no ſuch Power was ever claimed by their Predeceſſours, but is utterly denyed by the Commons. And the Commons are the ratheowers, to the detriment of his people; The Houſe of Commons, (an Excellent Conſerver of Liberty, &c.) is ſolely intruſted with the firſt Propoſitions concerning the Levies of Moneys, and the Impeaching of thoſe, who, for their own ends, though countenanced by any ſurreptitiouſly-gotten Command of the King, have violated that Law, which he is bound (when he knows it) to protect, and to the protection of which they were bound to adviſe him, at leaſt not to ſerve him in the contrary. And the Lords being truſted with a Judicatory Power, are an excellent skreen and bank between the Prince and People, to aſſiſt each againſt any Incroachments of the other; and by juſt Judgments to preſerve that Law, which ought to be the Rule of every one of the t
A38267 England and Wales. Parliament.
The reasons and narrative of proceedings betwixt the two houses which were delivered by the House of Commons to the Lords at the conference touching the trial of the Lords in the tower on Monday the 26th of May, 1679.
[s.n.], London printed : 1679.
(as appears by your Lordſhips Books two Days after your ſaid Vote) that they might withdraw themſelves from the Trial of the ſaid Lords, with Liberty of entring their uſual Proteſtation, and by their perſiſting ſtill to go on and give their Votes in Proceedings upon the Impeachment; That their deſire of leave to withdraw at the ſaid Tryal, is only an Evaſive Anſwer to the before mentioned Vote of the Commons, and chiefly intended as an Argument for a Right of Judicature in Proceedings upon Impeachment, and as a Reſerve to Judge upon the Earl of Danby's Plea of Pardon; And upon theſe and other like Impeachments, although no ſuch Power was ever claimed by their Predeceſſors, but is utterly denied by the Commons: And the Commons are the ratherowers, to the detriment of his people; The Houſe of Commons, (an Excellent Conſerver of Liberty, &c.) is ſolely intruſted with the firſt Propoſitions concerning the Levies of Moneys, and the Impeaching of thoſe, who, for their own ends, though countenanced by any ſurreptitiouſly-gotten Command of the King, have violated that Law, which he is bound (when he knows it) to protect, and to the protection of which they were bound to adviſe him, at leaſt not to ſerve him in the contrary. And the Lords ing truſted with a Judicatory Power, are an excellent skreen and bank between the Prince and People, to aſſiſt each againſt any Incroachments of the other; and by juſt Judgments to preſerve that Law, which ought to be the Rule of every one of the thr
136: 2191
A56031unknown?
The proposals for Irish forfeitures consider'd with regard to law and good conscience.
s.n., [London : 1690?]
mmiſſion before the Revolution;) truly 'tis a new ſort of Forfeiture, that Men who out of a publick Spirit of diſtributing Juſtice, keeping of Peace in a Society, and preventing of Deſtruction in a Commonweal, ſhall Forfeit their Birthrights and Inheitances for the ſame. But he finds you out of another ſort of Men that after his way are yet more guilty, and that is the Honeſt Gentleman, who ſtaid at home to look after his Tilling, his Grounds, and Eſtate; or otherwiſe followed his lawful Affairs, without being concern'd in Army or Civil Employment, the Lawyer that minded his Clients Intereſt, the Phyſician that took care of his Patient, the Merchant that attended his Market, and Buſineſs, and the Tradeſman that look'd after his Shop, theſe the power of Man to help; yet all this Humanity and Juſtice would he attribute to the hopes King James's Officers had of getting Eſtates in England; but the Gentleman is apt to miſtake, and did not conſider, that every Body well knows the People of England don't Forfeit their Eſtates on ſuch eaſie terms; however he allows in Fact that they were well us'd, and we are oblig'd to him for this one Truth. If then all thoſe black Rebellions, and falſe Reaſonings don't prevail, he offers for a conclu ing, and ſtabbing ſtroke, That to make Forfeitures of theſe Eſtates by accriminating the Innocent, oppreſſing the Widow, and ſtriping the Orphan, is a ſure Baſis to Build on, and an infallible Mean whereby to preſerve the Proteſtant Religion, by whic
A56038unknown?
Proposals for raising a million of money out of the forfeited estates in Ireland together, with the answer of the Irish to the same, and a reply thereto.
Printed for T. Goodwin ..., London : 1694.
miſſion before the Revolution;) truly 'tis a new ſort of Forfelture, that Men who out of a publick Spirit of diſtributing Juſtice, keeping of Peace in a Society, and preventing of Deſtruction in a Commonweal, ſhall Forfeit their Birthrights and Inheritances for the ſame. 19. But he finds you out of another ſort of Men that after his way are yet more guilty, and that is the Honeſt Gentleman, who ſtaid at home to look after his Tilling, his Grounds, and Eſtate; or otherwiſe followed his lawful Affairs, without being concern'd in Army or Civil Employment, the Lawyer that minded his Clients Intereſt, the Phyſician that took care of his Patient, the Merchant that attended his Market, and Buſineſs, and the Tradeſman that look'd after his Shop, the power of Man to help; yet all this Humanity and Juſtice would he attribute to the hopes King James's Officers had of getting Eſtates in England; but the Gentleman is apt to miſtake, and did not conſider, that every Body well knows the People of England don't Forfeit their Eſtates on ſuch eaſie terms; however he allows in Fact that they were well us'd, and we are oblig'd to him for this one Truth. 23. If then all thoſe black Rebellions, and falſe Reaſonings don't prevail, he offers for a concluding, and ſtabbing ſtroke, That to make Forfeitures of theſe Eſtates by accriminating the Innocent, oppreſſing the Widow, and ſtriping the Orphan, is a ſure Baſis to Build on, and an infallible Mean whereby to preſerve the Proteſtant Religion, by whi
137: 2189
A36609 Dryden, John, 1631-1700. Southerne, Thomas, 1660-1746. Plutarch. Kleomenēs. English. Creech, Thomas, 1659-1700.
Cleomenes, the Spartan heroe a tragedy, as it is acted at the Theatre Royal / written by Mr. Dryden ; to which is prefixt The life of Cleomenes.
Printed for Jacob Tonson, London : 1692.
nd Laconick way of Living: besides, that the Name of Monarch might give them no jealousie, he made Eucleidas, his Brother, Partner in the Throne; and that was the only time that Sparta had two Kings of the same Family. Then understanding that the Achaeans and Aratus imagin'd that this Change had disturb'd and shaken his Affairs, and that he would not venture out of Sparta, and leave the City now unsettled by so great an Alteration, he thought it great and serviceable to his Designs, to convince his Enemies that he was eagerly desirous of a War: And therefore making an Incursion into the Territories of Megalopolis, he wasted the Countrey very much, and got a considerable Booty. And at last taking those that us'd to act in the publick Solemnis, nor vain and abusive, but merrily facetious; for he thought those ways of catching Men by Gifts and Presents, which other Kings use, to be mean and inartificial; and it seem'd to him to be the most glorious method, and most suitable to a King, to win the Affections of those that came near him, by pleasant Discourse, and unaffected Conversation: for a Friend and Mercenary differ only in this, that the one is made by Conversation and Agreeableness of Humour, and the other by Reward. The Mantineans were the first that oblig'd him; for getting by night into the City, and driving out the Achaean Garrison, they put themselves under his Protection: he restor'd them their Polity and Laws, and the same day march'd to Tegea; and a little while aft
A55203 Plutarch.
The fourth volume of Plutarch's Lives Translated from the Greek, by several hands.; Lives. English. Vol. IV.
printed for Jacob Tonson at the Judges Head in Chancery-lane, near FleetStreet, London : M.DC.XCIII. [1693]
Laconick way of Living: beſides, that the Name of Monarch might give them no jealouſie, he made Eucleidas, his Brother, Partner in the Throne; and that was the only time that Sparta had two Kings of the ſame Family. Then underſtanding that the Achoeans and Aratus imagin'd that this Change had diſturb'd and ſhaken his Affairs, and that he would not venture out of Sparta, and leave the City now unſettled by ſo great an Alteration, he thought it great and ſerviceable to his Deſigns, to convince his Enemies that he was eagerly deſirous of a War: And therefore making an Incurſion into the Territories of Megalopolis, he waſted the Countrey very much, and got a conſiderable Booty. And at laſt taking thoſe that us'd to act in the publick Solemnitious, nor vain and abuſive, but merrily facetious; for he thought thoſe ways of catching Men by Gifts and Preſents, which other Kings uſe, to be mean and inartificial; and it ſeem'd to him to be the moſt glorious method, and moſt ſuitable to a King to win the Affections of thoſe that came near him, by pleaſant Diſcourſe, and unaffected Converſation: for a Friend and Mercenary differ only in this, that the one is made by Converſation and agreeableneſs of Humour, and the other by Reward. The Mantinoeans were the firſt that oblig'd him; for getting by night into the City, and driving out the Achoean Garriſon, they put themſelves under his Protection: he reſtor'd them their Polity and Laws, and the ſame day march'd to Tegea; and a little while a
138: 2165
A31232 Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, Earl of, 1634-1705. Moxon, Joseph, 1627-1691.
The English globe being a stabil and immobil one, performing what the ordinary globes do, and much more / invented and described by the Right Honorable, the Earl of Castlemaine ; and now publish't by Joseph Moxon ...
Printed for Joseph Moxon ..., London : 1679.
ume, for the conveniency of thoſe that erect Figures abroad. By W. Eland. Price 2s. The Uſe of a Mathematical Inſtrument called a Quadrant, ſhewing very plainly and eaſily to know the exact Height and Diſtance of any Steeple, Tree or Houſe, &c. Alſo to know the time of the Sun-Riſing and Setting, and the Length of every day in the year, the Place of the Sun in the Ecliptick, the Azimuth, Right Aſcenſion, and Declination of the Sun: with many other neceſſary and delightful Concluſions: performed very readily. Alſo the uſe of a Nocturnal, whereby you may learn to know the Stars in Heaven, and the Hour of the Night by them; with many other delightful Operations. Price 6d. A brief Diſcourſe of a Paſſage by the North-Pole, to Japan, China, &c. pd Three, viz. Numb. VII. Numb. VIII. Numb. IX. teaching the Art of Houſe-Carpentery. Accommodated with ſuitable Engraved Figures. By Joſeph Moxon, &c. Price of each Monthly Exerciſe 6d. Mechanick Dialling; Teaching any man, though of an ordinary Capacity, and unlearned in the Mathematicks, to draw a true Sun-Dial on any Given Plane, however ſituated; only with the help of a ſtraight Ruler and a pair of Compaſſes; and without any Arithmetical Calculation. By Joſeph Moxon, &c. Price 1s. 6d. Mathematicks made Eaſie: Or, A Mathematical Dictionary, Explaining the Terms of Art, and Difficult Phraſes uſed in Arithmetick, Geometry, Aſtronomy, Aſtrology, and other Mathematical Sciences, Wherein the true Meaning of the Word is Rendred, the Nature of
A51541 Moxon, Joseph, 1627-1691.
Mathematicks made easy, or, A mathematical dictionary explaining the terms of art and difficult phrases used in arithmetick, geometry, astronomy, astrology, and other mathematical sciences wherein the true meaning of the word is rendred, the nature of things signified discussed, and (where need requires) illustrated with apt figures and diagrams : with an appendix exactly containing the quantities of all sorts of weights and measures, the characters and meaning of the marks, symbols, or abbreviations commonly used in algebra and sundry other observables / by Joseph Moxon.
Printed for J. Moxon, London : 1679.
2s. The Use of a Mathematical Instrument called a Quadrant, shewing very plainly and easily to know the exact Heighth and Distance of any Steeple, Tree, or House, &c. Also to know the Hour of the Day by it▪ the heighth of the Sun, Moon, or Stars; and to know the time of the Sun-Rising and Setting, and the Length of every day in the year, the Place of the Sun in the Ecliptick, the Azimuth, Right Ascension, and Declination of the Sun: with many other necessary and delightful Conclusions: performed very readily. Also the Use of a Nocturnal, whereby you may learn to know the Stars in Heaven, and the Hour of the Night by them; with many other delightful Operations. Price 6d. A brief Discourse of a Passage by the North-Pole, to Japan, China, &c.Three, viz. Numb. VII. Numb. VIII. Numb. IX. teaching the Art of House-Carpentery. Accommodated with suitable Engraved Figures. By Joseph Moxon, &c. Price of each Monthly Exercise 6d. Mechanick Dialling; Teaching any man, though of an ordinary Capacity, and unlearned in the Mathematicks, to draw a true Sun-Dial on any Given Plane, however situated; onely with the help of a straight Ruler and a pair of Compasses; and without any Arithmetical Calculation. By Joseph Moxon, &c. Price 1s. 6d. At the place aforesaid, you may also have all manner of Maps, Sea-Plats, Drafts, Mathematical Books, Instruments, &c. at the lowest Prizes. FINIS. Fig. 1. Fig. 2. The Shape of an Astrological Figure, or the Twelve Houses of Heaven: with their Names. Fig. 3.
139: 2162
B03013 England and Wales.
An ordinance and declaration of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament. For the assessing of all such as have not contributed upon the propositions of both Houses of Parliament for raising of money, plate, horse, horsemen, and armes for defense of the King, kingdom, and Parliament, or have not contributed proportionably according to their estates. : With an explanation of the former ordinance declaring that if any person so assessed shall within 6 or 12 dayes ... pay in the money to the treasurers in Guild-Hall, they shall give acquittances for the same ... to be repaied upon the publique faith ... : Likewise an ordinance of both Houses of Parliament for the better provision of victuals and other necessaires for the Army ...
Decemb. 1. Printed for I. Wright in the Old-Bailey, [London] : 1642.
the Cities of London, and Westminſter, the Suburbes and the Counties adjacent. And be it further Ordained, that all and every the Aſſeſſors and Collectors of the ſaid ſeverall ſummes, ſhall have the protection of both Houſes of Parliament, for their indemnity in this ſervice, and receive ſuch reaſonable allowances for their paines taken and charges disburſed, or to be disburſed therein, as the Committee of Lords and Commons for advance of Money and other neceſſaries for the Army, rayſed by the Parliament, ſhall apportion and appoynt. An Ordinance of both Houſes of Parliament, for the better Proviſion of Victuals, and other Neceſſaries for the Army, and for payment and ſatisfaction to bee made for ſuch proviſions. Die Martis, 29 Novemb. 1642nd ſhall certifie the Treaſurer of the Army, or his Deputie that ſo Defalcation of the Value thereof may be made out of the Pay of ſuch Officers and Souldiers as ſhall receive the ſame. And the ſaid Committee ſhall likewiſe cauſe all ſuch Money and Plate to be delivered unto the Treaſurer of the Armie, or his Deputie, who ſhall take Care, to convey the Plate unto the Treaſurer for the Propoſitions, and ſhall be charged with all ſuch Money upon his Accompt as with other Money received from them. FINIS.
B03015 England and Wales. Parliament. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
The ordinance and declaration of the Lords and Commons, for the assessing all such who have not contributed sufficiently for raising of money, plate, &c. with His Maiesties declaration to all his loving subjects upon occasion thereof.
Printed by Robert Barker, Printer to the Kings most excellent Majestie, and by the assignes of John Bill, Shrewsbury : 1642.
e Cities of London and Weſtminſter the Suburbs & the Counties adjacent. And be it further Ordained, that all and every the Aſſeſſors and Collectors of the ſaid ſeverall ſummes, ſhall have the protection of both Houſes of Parliament for their indemnity indemnity in this ſervice, and receive ſuch reaſonable allowances for their pains taken, and charges disburſed; or to be disburſed therein, as the Committee of Lords and Commons for advance of Money and other neceſſaries for the Army raiſed by the Parliament, ſhall apportion and appoint. An Ordinance of both Houſes of Parliament, for the better Proviſion of Victuals, and other Neceſſaries for the Army, and for payment and ſatisfaction to be made for ſuch Proviſions. Die Martis, 29. Novemb. 164and ſhall certifie the Treaſurer of the Army, or his Deputy, that ſo defalcation of the value thereof may be made out of the pay of ſuch Officers and Souldiers as ſhall receive the ſame. And the ſaid Committee ſhall likewiſe cauſe all ſuch Money and Plate to be delivered unto the Treaſurer of the Army, or his Deputy, who ſhall take care to convey the Plate unto the Treaſurer for the Propoſitions, and ſhall be charged with all ſuch Money upon his accompt, as with other Money received from them. His MAIESTIES DECLARATION TO ALL HIS LOVING SUBJECTS, upon occaſion of the aforeſaid Ordinance and Declaration. It would not be beleeved (at leaſt great pains have been taken that it might not) that the pretended Ordinance of the Militia (the firſt at
140: 2152
A70520 Russell, William, Lord, 1639-1683. Walcot, Thomas, d. 1683. Rouse, John, d. 1683. Hone, William, d. 1683.
The last speech & behaviour of William, late Lord Russel, upon the scaffold in Lincolns-Inne-Fields, a little before his execution, on Saturday, July 21, 1683 being condemned for high-treason in conspiring the death of the King, and the subversion of the government &c. : together with the paper delivered by him to the sheriffs, and signed with his own hand : also the last speeches, behaviour, and prayers of Capt. Thomas Walcot, John Rouse Gent., & William Hone, joyner, a little before their execution at Tyburn, on Friday the 20th of July, 1683, being condemned for hihg-treason in conspiring &c.
Printed by J.C. and F.C. for Thomas Fox, London : 1683.
advantage. And I hope none will be so unjust and uncharitable, as to think I would venture on it in these my last Words, for which I am so soon to give an account to the Great God, the Searcher of Hearts, and Judg of all Things. From the Time of chusing Sheriffs, I concluded the Heat in that Matter would produce something of this kind; and I am not much surprized to find it fall upon me. And I wish what is done to me, may put a stop, and satiate some Peoples Revenge, and that no more innocent Blood may be shed; for I must and do still look upon mine as such, since I know I was guilty of no Treason; and therefore I would not betray my Innocence by Flight, of which I do not (I thank God) yet repent, (tho much pressed to it) how fatal soever leave me then to be disorder'd by Fear, or any other Temptation; but make the Light of thy Countenance to shine upon me; for thou art my Sun and my Shield: and as thou supportest me by thy Grace, so I hope thou wilt hereafter crown me with Glory, and receive me into the Fellowship of Angels and Saints in that blessed Inheritance purchased for me by my most merciful Redeemer, who is, I trust, at thy Right Hand, preparing a Place for me; into whose Hands I commend my Spirit. Signed Will. Russel. THE SPEECHES Of Captain Walcot, Jo. Rouse, and Will. Hone, On Friday the Twentieth of July, 1683. CAptain Thomas Walcot being drawn to Tyburn in one Hurdle, John Rouse and William Hone in another, and there put into a Cart, the Reverend Dr. Thomas Ca
A70521unknown? Russell, William, Lord, 1639-1683.
The last speech and carriage of the Lord Russel, upon the scaffold, &c. on Saturday the 21st of July, 1683
s.n., [London : 1683]
advantage. And I hope none will be so unjust and uncharitable, as to think I would venture on it in these my last Words, for which I am so soon to give an account to the Great God, the Searcher of Hearts, and Judg of all Things. From the Time of chasing Sheriffs, I concluded the Heat in that Matter would produce something of this kind; and I am not much surprized to find it fall upon me. And I wish what is done to me, may put a stop, and satiate some Peoples Revenge, and that no more innocent Blood may be shed; for I must and do still look upon mine as such, since I know I was guilty of no Treason; and therefore I would not betray my Innocence by Flight, of which I do not (I thank God) yet repent, (tho much pressed to it) how fatal soever leave me then to be disorder'd by Fear, or any other Temptation; but make the Light of thy Countenance to shine upon me; for thou art my Sun and my Shield: and as thou supportest me by thy Grace, so I hope thou wilt hereafter crown me with Glory, and receive me into the Fellowship of Angels and Saints in that blessed Inheritance purchased for me by my most merciful Redeemer, who is, I trust, at thy Right Hand, preparing a Place for me; into whose Hands I commend my Spirit. Signed Will. Russel.
141: 2150
A33842unknown? Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
A collection of papers relating to the present juncture of affairs in England
[s.n.], [London] printed : 1688-1689.
that was necessary for the present Occasion. Upon this Royal Invitation their Lordships assembled together the next day at my Lord of Canterbury's Palace, and prepared, upon the most mature deliberation, such Matters as they judged necessary for hi Majesty's Knowledg and Consideration: And on the Wednesday after waited on the King in a Body, when his Grace in his own, and in the name of the rest of the Bishops then present, did, in a most excellent Speech, represent to his Majesty such things as were thought by them absolutely necessary to the Settlement of the Nation, amidst the present Distractions, and to the publick Interest of Church and State. I am assured that his Grace delivered himself upon this Critical Occasion, as with all dutifp all the Vacant Bishopricks in England and Ireland, with Persons duly qualified according to the Laws: and would especially take into His Consideration the See of York, whose want of an Archbishop is very prejudicial to that whole Province. IX. That He would Act no more upon a Dispensing Power, nor insist upon it; but permit that Affair at the first Session of a Parliament to be fairly Stated and Debated, and Settled by Act of Parliament. X. That upon the Restoration of Corporations to their Ancient Charters, and Burroughs to their Prescriptive Rights, He would Order Writs to be issued out for a fair and free Parliament, and suffer it to Sit to Redress all Grievances, to Settle Matters in Church and State upon just and solid Foundations, a
A52672 M. B., Esq. Sancroft, William, 1617-1693. N. N.
An account of the late proposals of the Archbishop of Canterbury with some other bishops to his Majesty, in a letter to M.B., Esq.
s.n., [London : 1688]
om that was necessary for the present occasion. Upon this Royal Invitation their Lordships assembled together next day at my Lord of Canterbury's Palace, and prepared, upon the most mature deliberation, such Matters as they judged necessary for his Majesty's knowledge and consideration: and on the Wednesday after waited on the King in a Body, when his Grace in his own, and in the name of the rest of the Bishops then present, did in a most excellent Speech represent to his Majesty such things as were thought by them absolutely necessary to the Settlement of the Nation, amidst the present Distractions, and to the publick Interest of Church and State. I am assured that his Grace deliver'd himself upon this Critical Occasion, as with all dutifup all the Vacant Bishopricks in England and Ireland, with Persons duly qualified according to the Laws: and would especially take into His Consideration the See of York, whose want of an Archbishop is very prejudicial to that whole Province. IX. That He would Act no more upon a Dispensing Power, nor insist upon it; but permit that Affair at the first Session of a Parliament to be fairly Stated and Debated, and Settled by Act of Parliament. X. That upon the Restoration of Corporations to their Antient Charters, and Burroughs to their Prescriptive Rights, He would Order Writs to be issued out for a fair and free Parliament, and suffer it to Sit to Redress all Grievances, to Settle Matters in Church and State upon just and solid Foundations, a
142: 2128
A42818 Glanvill, Joseph, 1636-1680.
Lux orientalis, or, An enquiry into the opinion of the Eastern sages concerning the praeexistence of souls being a key to unlock the grand mysteries of providence, in relation to mans sin and misery.
[s.n.], London : 1662.
rs neglected Rival, Plato. But at once to remove this stone of offence out of the way, I think Scripture is not so silent in this matter as is imagin'd. And I'me confident, more can be said from those divine writings in behalf of Praeexistence, then for many opinions, that it's opposers are very fond of, and think to be there evidently asserted. And had this been a commonly received Doctrine, and mens witts as much exercis'd for the defence on't, as they have been for the common dogmata, I nothing doubt, but that Scriptures would have been heaped up in abundance for it's justification, and it would have been thought to have been plainly witnest to, in the inspired volume. For, as mens phancies wil readily furnish them with a proof of that, e came into these bodies; and the vast change we under-went by our sinking into this new and unwonted habitation, it will appear to the considerate, that there is greater reason why we should have forgotten our former Life, then any thing in this. And if a disease or old age can rase out the memory of past actions, even while we are in one and the same condition of Life, certainly so long and deep a swoon as is absolute insensibility and inertnesse, may much more reasonably be thought to blot our the memory of an other Life, whose passages probably were nothing like the transactions of this. And this also might be given as an other Reason of our forgetting our former state, since usually things are brought to our remembrance by some like oc
A70182unknown? Rust, George, d. 1670. Discourse of truth. More, Henry, 1614-1687. Annotations upon the two foregoing treatises. Glanvill, Joseph, 1636-1680. Lux orientalis.
Two choice and useful treatises the one, Lux orientalis, or, An enquiry into the opinion of the Eastern sages concerning the praeexistence of souls, being a key to unlock the grand mysteries of providence in relation to mans sin and misery : the other, A discourse of truth / by the late Reverend Dr. Rust ... ; with annotations on them both.
Printed for James Collins and Sam. Lowndes ..., London : 1682.
neglected Rival, Plato. But (6) at once to remove this ſtone of offence out of the way, I think Scripture is not ſo ſilent in this matter as is imagin'd. And I'm confident, more can be ſaid from thoſe divine writings in behalf of Praeexiſtence, than for many opinions, that it's oppoſers are very fond of, and think to be there evidently aſſerted. And had this been a commonly received Doctrine, and mens Wits as much exerciſed for the defence on't, as they have been for the common dogmata, I nothing doubt, but that Scriptures would have been heaped up in abundance for it's juſtification, and it would have been thought to have been plainly witneſt too, in the inſpired volume. For, as mens, phancies will readily furniſh them with a proof of thatwe came into theſe bodies; and the vaſt change we under-went by our ſinking into this new and unwonted habitation, it will appear to the conſiderate, that there is greater reaſon why we ſhould have forgotten our former Life, than any thing in this. And if a diſeaſe or old age can raſe out the memory of paſt actions, even while we are in one and the ſame condition of Life, certainly ſo long and deep a ſwoon as is abſolute inſenſibility and inertneſs, may much more reaſonably be thought to blot out the memory of an other Life, whoſe paſſages probably were nothing like the tranſactions of this. And this alſo might be given as an other Reaſon of our forgetting our former ſtate, ſince uſually things are brought to our remembrance by ſome like oc
143: 2127
A38635unknown?
An essay toward settlement upon a sure foundation being an humble testimony for God in this perillous time, by a few, who have been bewailing their own, and other abominations, and would not be comforted, until their Redeemer, who is holy, be exalted in righteousnesse, and his name which hath been so much blasphemed, be sanctified in the sight of the nations.
s.n., [London : 1659]
An ESSAY toward ſettlement upon a ſure foundation, being an humble Testimony for God in this perillous time, by a few, who have been bewailing their own, and others Abominations, and would not be comforted, until their Redeemer, who is holy, be exalted in Righteouſneſſe, and his Name which hath been ſo much blaſphemed, be ſanctified in the ſight of the Nations. THough we cannot but ſee cauſe bitterly to bewayle our own great iniquities and failings, under the profeſſion of Chriſt, both as King of Saints and Nations, and the abominations alſo of an haughty and abuſive ſpirit, found in th that acted by either of their Arbitrary Commands, to the baniſhment of any (without legall Tryall) out of the Nation, or that contrived or acted in the unrighteous and ſhamefull proceeding againſt ſuch of the late Enemy as lived peaceably, and had no hand in the inſurrection, by decimating of them contrary to Articles and publique faith of the Nation, unleſſe ſome good proofe of repentance in truth, be manifeſted for theſe, or ſuch of theſe abominations, as they ſhall be found guilty of. See New-Havens L wes in New-England, ſold by L. Chapman, p. 12. & 17. And poſitively, we do now deſire witneſſe for, and humbly aſſert, that the right of making and giving Lawes unto men, is originally in God, who hath given this power, as well as the exec
A84093unknown?
[An essay toward settlement upon a sure foundation being a testimony for God in this] perillous time / by a few, who have been bewailing their own, and other abominations, and would not be comforted, until their Redeemer, who is holy, be exalted in righteousnesse, and his name which hath been so much blasphemed, be sanctified in the sight of the nations.
Printed for Giles Calvert at the black Spread-Eagle, at the west-end of Pauls, [London] : 1659.
perillous time, by a few, who have been bewailing their own, and others Abominations, and would not be comforted, until their Redeemer, who is holy, be exalted in Righteouſneſſe, and his Name which hath been ſo much blaſphemed, be ſanctified in the ſight of the Nations. THough we cannot but ſee cauſe bitterly to bewayle our own great iniquities and failings, under the profeſſion of Chriſt, both as King of Saints and Nations, and the abominations alſo of an haughty and abuſive ſpirit, found in them, or that acted by either of their Arbitrary Commands, to the baniſhment of any (without legall Tryall) out of the Nation, or that contrived or acted in the unrighteous and ſhamefull proceeding againſt ſuch of the late Enemy as lived peaceably, and had no hand in the inſurrection, by decimating of them contrary to Articles and publique faith of the Nation, unleſſe ſome good proofe of repentance in truth, be manifeſted for theſe, or ſuch of theſe abominations, as they ſhall be found guilty of. And poſitively, we do now deſire witneſſe for, and humbly aſſert, that the right of making and giving Lawes unto men, is originally in God, who hath given this power, as well as the execution thereof, unto Chriſt as hee is the Sonn of man, and See Ne
144: 2119
A25973 Arwaker, Edmund, d. 1730.
An epistle to Monsieur Boileau inviting his muse to forsake the French interest and celebrate the King of England / by Edmund Arwaker.
Printed by Tho. Warren for Francis Saunders, London : 1694.
d e; And that our KING all Conquest despise, Which any Price but glorious Danger ys. Now the French Army, whose Ren wn we knew More to its Numbers than its Brav'ry ue; Equall'd in Strength, in Valour is out ne, And while Huy falls, stands tamely looking on: So by Great William's conqu'ring Arms dismay'd, The Gen'rals durst not venture to its Aid: Happy they could their own Intrenchments keep, Though dug, to suit their low-sunk Spirits, deep. Yet scarce they lost their Appehension there, Nor as from Danger, were secur'd from Fear. Till they, for greater Safety, left the Place Not loaden now with Trophies, but Disgrace; Such Conquests Lewis this Campaigne has won, Such Triumphs Fate decreed his glorious Son. But since no Honours from the barrr lofty Flight, Tho' she must still despair to reach the wondrous Height. FINIS. AN Epistle to the Right Honourable Charles Earl of Dorset and Middlesex, Lord Chamberlain of His Majesty's Houshold: Occasion'd by His Majesty's Victory in Ireland. An Epistle to Charles Montague Esq, on his Majesty's Voyage to Holland; by George Stepney. The Life of Alexander the Great, by Quintus Curtius: Translated into English by several Hands, and Dedicated to the Queen, by N. Tate, Servant to Their Majesties.
A30001 Buckingham, John Sheffield, Duke of, 1648-1720 or 21. Halifax, Charles Montagu, Earl of, 1661-1715. Epistle to the right Honourable Charles Earl of Dorset and Middlesex, Lord Chamberlain. Stepney, George, 1663-1707. Epistle to Charles Montague Esq on His Majesty's voyage to Holland. Arwaker, Edmund, d. 1730. Epistle to Monsieur Boileau. Tate, Nahum. Poem on the late promotion of several eminent persons in church and state. Buckingham, John Sheffield, Duke of, 1648-1720 or 21. Ode in memory of her late Majesty Queen Mary. Stepney, George, 1663-1707. On the late horrid conspiracy.
An essay on poetry; written by the Marquis of Normanby, and the same render'd into Latin by another hand. With several other poems, viz. An epistle to the Lord Chamberlain, on His Majesty's victory in Ireland; by the honourable Mr. Montague. An epistle to the honourable Mr. Montague, on His Majesty's voyage to Holland; by Mr. Stepny. An epistle to Monsieur Boileau; by Mr. Arwaker. A poem on the promotion of several eminent persons in church and state; by Mr. Tate. To which are added the following poems, never before in print, viz. An ode in memory of the late Queen; by a person of quality. A poem on the late horrid conspiracy; by Mr. Stepny; Essay on poetry. English and Latin.
printed for F. Saunders, at the Blue Anchor in the Lower-Walk of the New-Exchange in the Strand, London : MDCXCVII. [1697]
s French Gold ; And that our KING all Con despise, Which any Price but glorious Danger . Now the French Army, whose vn we knew More to its Numbers than its Brav'ry ue; Equall'd in Strength, in Valour is out ne, And while Huy falls, stands tamely loo ing on: So by Great William's conqu'ring Arms dismay'd, The Gen'rals durst not venture to its Aid: Happy they could their own Intrenchments keep, Though dug, to suit their low-sunk Spirits, deep. Yet scarce they lost their Appehension there, Nor as from Danger, were secur'd from Fear. Till they, for greater Safety, left the Place Not loaden now with Trophies, but Disgrace; Such Conquests Lewis this Campaigne has won, Such Triumphs Fate decreed his glorious Son. But since no Honours from the barrer lofty Flight, Tho' she must still despair to reach the wondrous Height. FINIS. AN Epistle to the Right Honourable Charles Earl of Dorset and Middlesex, Lord Chamberlain of His Majesty's Houshold: Occasion'd by His Majesty's Victory in Ireland. An Epistle to Charles Montague Esq on his Majesty's Voyage to Holland; by George Stepney. The Life of Alexander the Great, by Quintus Curtius: Translated into English by several Hands, and Dedicated to the Queen, by N. Tate, Servant to Their Majesties. A POEM ON THE LATE PROMOTION OF SEVERAL Eminent Persons IN CHURCH and STATE. By N. TATE, Servant to Their Majesties. —Magnum mihi panditur aequor, Ipsaque Pierios lassant Proclivia Currus LAVDIBVS innumeris.— Claud. LONDON; Printed for Richard Baldwi
145: 2108
A41017unknown? Featley, Daniel, 1582-1645.
Thrēnoikos the house of mourning furnished with directions for the hour of death ... delivered in LIII sermons preached at the funerals of divers faithfull servants of Christ / by Daniel Featly, Martin Day, John Preston, Ri. Houldsworth, Richard Sibbs, Thomas Taylor, doctors in divinity, Thomas Fuller and other reverend divines.
Printed by G. Dawson and are to be sold by John Williams ..., London : 1660.
ad, and therefore Joſeph mourned for him. Mortality is a proper object to invite our pity, and privation of life alone ſufficient to move compaſſion in the living. Eccl. 22. If. Weep for the dead, faith the Son of Sirach, for he hath loſt the light. If for no other reaſon, yet becauſe a man is dead, and by death deprived of thoſe comforts which thoſe that live enjoy, they which ſurvive may providently bewail their future privation in his preſent loſs. Thus every Graveſtone beſpeaks or expects a tear; as if all thoſe eyes which had not yet loſt their light, were to pay the tribute of their waters to the dead Sea. This Fountain Nature never made in vain, nor to be alwayes ſealed up; that heart is rock which ſuffers it never to break forth; anf God to man challengeth love from us, but that of ſuch a nature as cannot be demonſtrated but by obedience; and that of a Father to his Son is of the ſame condition, though not in the ſame proportion. The Father loveth, firſt with care and tenderneſs, with a proper and a ſingle love; the Son returns it with another colour mingled with duty, blended with reſpect. Now Jacob had many children, and as an eminent example he lov'd them all: but among the reſt, there was one clearer and warmer flame; for be loved Joſeph more then all his children: Gen. 37.3. the off-ſpring of Rachel, the Son of his old age, the Heir of his Vertues, the Corrector of his Brethren, the Beloved of God, had a greater ſhare in Jacobs affection then the reſt of his iſſu
A53897 Pearson, John, 1613-1686.
The patriarchal funeral, or, A sermon preached before the Right Honourable George Lord Berkeley upon the death of his father by John Pearson.
Printed by E. Cotes for John Williams ..., London : 1658.
ad, and therefore Ioseph mourned for him. Mortality is a proper object to invite our pity, and privation of life alone sufficient to move compassion in the living. Weep for the dead, saith the Son of Sirach, for he hath lost the light. Eccl. 22. 11. If for no other reason, yet because a man is dead, and by death deprived of those comforts which those that live enjoy, they which survive may providently bewail their future privation in his present loss. Thus every Grave-stone bespeaks or expects a tear; as if all those eyes which had not yet lost their light, were to pay the tribute of their waters to the dead Sea. This Fountain Nature never made in vain, nor to be always sealed up; that heart is rock which suffers it never to break forth; an of God to man challengeth love from us, but that of such a nature as cannot be demonstrated but by obedience; and that of a Father to his Son is of the same condition, though not in the same proportion. The Father loveth first with care and tenderness, with a proper and a single love; the Son returns it with another colour mingled with duty, blended with respect. Now Iacob had many children, and as an eminent example he lov'd them all: but among the rest, there was one clearer and warmer flame;Gen. 37. 3. for he loved Joseph more then all his children: the off-spring of Rachel, the Son of his old age, the Heir of his Vertues, the Corrector of his Brethren, the Beloved of God, had a greater share in Iacobs affection then the rest of his iss
146: 2091
A67467 Walton, Izaak, 1593-1683. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Judgment concerning submission to usurpers. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Pax ecclesiae. Hooker, Richard, 1553 or 4-1600. Sermon of Richard Hooker, author of those learned books of Ecclesiastical politie. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Judgment in one view for the settlement of the church. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Judicium Universitatis Oxoniensis. English.
The life of Dr. Sanderson, late Bishop of Lincoln written by Izaak Walton ; to which is added, some short tracts or cases of conscience written by the said Bishop.
Printed for Richard Marriot, London : 1678.
ent so to do, though the degree of our offences shall not require or deserve the same; be not the betraying of our Liberty in the lowest, and the setting up of an Arbitrary Power in the highest degree that can be imagined. The Substance of the fifth Article, being the settling and continuance of a firm peace and union between the three Kingdoms, since it is our bounden duty to desire, and according to our several places and interests by all lawful means to endeavour the same: we should make no scruple at all to enter into a Covenant to that purpose, were it not 1. That we do not see, nor therefore can acknowledge the happiness of such a blessed Peace between the three Kingdoms (for we hope Ireland is not forgotten) as in the Article is mentin effect as to beseech Almighty God, the God of Love and Peace, 1. To take all love and peace out of the hearts of Christians, and to set the whole Christian world in a combustion. 2. To render the Reformed Religion, and all Protestants odious to all the world. 3. To provoke the Princes of Europe to use more severity towards those of the Reformed Religion; if not (for their own security) to root them quite out of their several Dominions. 4. The tyranny and yoke of Antichrist, if laid upon the nooks of Subjects by their lawful Sovereigns, is to be thrown off by Christian boldness in confessing the Truth, and patient suffering for it; not by taking up Arms, or violent resisting of the Higher Powers. §. VI. Some considerations concerning the
A94141 University of Oxford. Convocation. Zouch, Richard, 1590-1661. Langbaine, Gerard, 1609-1658. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663.
Reasons of the present judgement of the Vniversity of Oxford, concerning [brace] The Solemne League and Covenant. The Negative Oath. The Ordinances concerning discipline and vvorship. Approved by generall consent in a full convocation, 1. Jun. 1647. and presented to consideration.
s.n.], [London : Printed in the yeare, 1647.
nt ſo to doe, though the degree of our offences ſhall not require or deſerve the ſame; be not the betraying of our Liberty in the loweſt, and the ſetting up of an Arbitrary Power in the higheſt degree, that can be imagined. The ſubſtance of the fift Article, being the ſettling and continuance of a firm peace and union between the three Kingdomes, ſince it is our bounden duty to deſire, and according to our ſeverall places and intereſts by all lawfull meanes to endeavour the ſame: we ſhould make no ſcruple at all to enter into a Covenant to that purpoſe, were it not 1. That we doe not ſee, nor therefore can acknowledge the happineſſe of ſuch a bleſſed Peace between the three Kingdomes (for we hope Ireland is not forgotten) as in the Article ffect, as to beſeech Almighty God, the God of Love and Peace, 1. To take all Love and Peace out of the hearts of Chriſtians, and to ſet the whole Chriſtian world in a combuſtion. 2. To render the Reformed Religion, and all Proteſtants odious to all the world. 3. To provoke the Princes of Europe to uſe more ſeverity towards thoſe of the Reformed Religion: if not (for their own ſecurity) to root them quite out of their ſeverall Dominions. 4. The tyrannie and yoke of Antichriſt, if laid upon the necks of Subjects by their lawfull Soveraigns, is to be thrown off by Chriſtian boldnes in confeſſing the Truth, and Patient ſuffering for it; not by taking up Arms, or violent reſiſtance of the Higher Powers. §. VI. Some Conſiderations concerning the
147: 2078
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
Bradſhaw ordered the Default to be recorded, and the Contempt of the Court, and that no Anſwer would be given to the Charge. The King was guarded forth to Sir Robert Cotton's houſe. The Court adjourned to the Painted Chamber on Tueſday at twelve of Clock, and from thence they intend to adjourn to Weſtminſter-Hall, at which time all perſons concerned are to give their attendance. His Majeſty not being ſuffered to deliver His Reaſons againſt the Jurisdiction of their pretended Court by word of mouth, thought fit to leave them in writing to the more impartial judgment of Poſterity, as followeth; HAving already made My Proteſtations, not only againſt the Illegality of this pretended Court, but alſo That no Earthly Power can juſtly call Me (whois your pretended Commiſſion without the conſent at leaſt of the major part of every man in England, of whatſoever quality or condition, which I am ſure you never went about to ſeek; ſo far are you from having it. Thus you ſee that I ſpeak not for My own Right alone, as I am your King, but alſo for the true Liberty of all My Subjects, which conſiſts not in the power of Government, but in living under ſuch Laws, ſuch a Government, as may give themſelves the beſt aſſurance of their Lives and propriety of their Goods. Nor in this muſt or do I forget the Privileges of both Houſes of Parliament, which this days Proceedings do not only violate, but likewiſe occaſion the greateſt breach of their publick Faith that (I believe) ever was heard of: wi
A63490 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649, defendant. Phelps, John, fl. 1636-1666. Nalson, John, 1638?-1686.
A True copy of the journal of the High Court of Justice for the tryal of K. Charles I as it was read in the House of Commons and attested under the hand of Phelps, clerk to that infamous court / taken by J. Nalson Jan. 4, 1683 : with a large introduction.
Printed by H.C. for Thomas Dring ..., London : 1684.
dſhaw Ordered the Default to be Recorded, and the Contempt of the Court, and that no Anſwer would be given to the Charge. The King was Guarded forth to Sir Robert Cotton's Houſe. The Court Adjourned to the Painted Chamber on Tueſday at Twelve of the Clock, and from thence they intend to Adjourn to Weſtminſter-Hall, at which time all Perſons concerned are to give their Attendance. His Majeſty not being ſuffered to deliver his Reaſons againſt the Juriſdiction of their Pretended Court, by word of Mouth, thought fit to leave them in Writing to the more impartial Judgment of Poſterity, as followeth; HAving already made my Proteſtations, not only againſt the Illegality of this Pretended Court, but alſo, That no Earthly Power can juſtly call Me (wretended Commiſſion, vvithout the Conſent at least of the Major Part of every Man in England, of vvhatſoever Quality or Condition, vvhich I am ſure you never vvent about to ſeek; ſo far are you from having it. Thus you ſee that I ſpeak not for My ovvn Right alone, as I am your King, but alſo for the true Liberty of all My Subjects; vvhich conſiſts not in the Power of Government, but in Living under ſuch Laws, ſuch a Government, as may give themſelves the beſt Aſſurance of their Lives, and Property of their Goods. Nor in this, must, or do I forget the Privileges of Both Houſes of Parliament; vvhich this Days Proceedings do not only violate, but likevviſe occaſion the greateſt Breach of their Publick Faith, that (I believe) ever vvas heard of
148: 2058
A27805 Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667.
The psalter of David with titles and collects according to the matter of each Psalme : whereunto is added Devotions for the help and assistance of all Christian people, in all occasions and necessities.
Printed for R. Royston ..., London : 1647.
chfull custody over my senses, that by those windows sinne may never enter in, nor death by sin. Make me to watch over my tongue, and keep the door of my lips, that no corrupt or unseemly communication proceed out of my mouth, that I may never flanner, calumniate or detract from the reputation of my neighbour; that I be not busie in the faults of others, but carefull to correct mine own, being gentle and mercifull to others, and severe towards my self, that I may speak much of thy praises, and what I can for the edification of my brethren. Amen. V. GIve me understanding in thy Law, that I may know thy will; and grace, and strength faithfully to fulfill the same. Give me a fear of thy Name, and of thy threatnings, and a love and hope of thy darkness covers the face of the earth, receive my body and soul into thy custody; let not the spirits of darkness come near my dwelling, neither suffer my fancy to be abused with illusions of the night. Lord, I am thy servant, and the sheep of thy pasture, let not the devil, who goeth up and down seeking whom he may devour, abuse my body, or make a prey of my soul, but defend me from all those calamities which I have deserved, and protect my soul, that it consent not to any work of darknesse, lest mine enemy say, he hath prevailed over me, or do mischief to a soul redeemed with thy most precious Bloud. Amen. II. PArdon and forgive me all the sins and offences of my youth, the errours of mine understanding, the inordination of mine affection
A35812unknown? Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667. Hatton, Christopher Hatton, Baron, 1605-1670.
Devotions for the helpe and assistance of all Christian people in all occasions and necessities.
s.n.], [Oxford? : 1644.
watchfull custody over my senses, that by those windowes sin may never enter in, nor death by sin. Make me to watch over my tongue, and keep the doore of my lips, that no corrupt or unseemly communication proceed out my mouth, that I may never slander, calumniate or detract from the reputation of my neighbour; that I be not busie in the faults of others, but carefull to correct mine own, being gentle and mercifull to others, and severe towards my selfe, that I may speake much of thy praises, and what I can for the edification of my brethren. Amen. V. GIve me understanding in thy Law, that I may know thy will; and grace, and strength faithfully to fulfill the same. Give me a feare of thy Name, and of thy threatnings, and a love and hope of tcovers the face of the earth, receive my body and soule into thy custody; let not the spirits of darknesse come neare my dwelling, neither suffer my fancy to be abused with illusions of the night. Lord, I am thy servant, and the sheep of thy pasture, let not the Devill, who goeth up and down seeking whom he may devoure, abuse my bodie, or make a prey of my soule, but defend me from all those calamities which I have deserved, and protect my soule, that it consent not to any worke of darknesse, least mine enemy say, he hath prevailed over me, or do mischiefe to a soule redeemed with thy most precious Bloud. Amen. II. PArdon and forgive me all the sinnes and offences of my youth, the errours of mine understanding, the inordination of mine affe
149: 2050
A43288 Helmont, Jean Baptiste van, 1577-1644.
Præcipiolum: or The immature-mineral-electrum The first metall: which is the minera of mercury. By Joh. Bapt. Van-Helmont.; Præcipiolum. English
printed for William Cooper, at the Pelican in Little Britain, London : 1683.
your Spirit will come in form of a white Cloud, and at last in the form of red Clouds or red Smoak, and give Fire so long till all your Spirits be come over into clear white Water, and when you have this sign, take your Receiver from the Retort, and stop the Receiver very well with Wax that no Spirit may fly away: Then let your Fire go out, then take the matter which remaineth in the Retort out of the Retort, and put the same into a Bolthead and stop it well, and set it in a warm place, then take your Spirits which are in the Receiver and rectifie them once, and keep those Spirits very carefully. Observe this▪ you may remember, when the Praecipiolon hath lost its Mercury that the same Mercury, will be so bright, as a Venus Lookinglass; takehe first matter. First you must wash your Mercury with Salt and Vinegar divers times, and at last with Water to wash away the Salt, then mix this Mercury with Calx Vive and calcined Tartar, and distil it in a Retort in a Sand Furnace, and lay to it a Receiver, filled almost half full with Water, and when your Mercury is dry, then squeeze him eight or ten times through Leather, and then is your Mercury well purged from his uncleanness. This is the Mercury you shall use in multiplying your Spirit or Astrum Mercurii. Take of this Mercury purged one part, and of your Spirit or Astrum Mercurii two parts, put them together mixt into a Bolt-head, stop well the Bolt-head, and let it stand in a warm place one Night, and your Mercury will melt in you
A67915unknown? Philalethes, Eirenaeus. Secret of the immortal liquor called Alkahest. Latin and English. Helmont, Jean Baptiste van, 1577-1644. Praecipiolum. Anthony, Francis, 1550-1623. Aurum-potabile. Bernard, of Trevisan. De lapide philosophorum. English. Ripley, George, d. 1490? Bosome-book. Bacon, Roger, 1214?-1294. Speculum alchemiae. English. Starkey, George, 1627-1665. Admirable efficacy and almost incredible virtue of true oyl. Plat, Hugh, Sir, 1552-1611? Sundry new and artificial remedies against famine. H. V. D. Tomb of Semiramis hermetically sealed.
Collectanea chymica a collection of ten several treatises in chymistry, concerning the liquor alkahest, the mercury of philosophers, and other curiosities worthy the perusal / written by Eir. Philaletha, Anonymous, Joh. Bapt. Van-Helmont, Dr. Fr. Antonie ... [et al.].; Collectanea chymica.
Printed for William Cooper ..., London : 1684.
your Spirit will come in form of a white Cloud, and at last in the form of red Clou s or red Smoak, and give Fire so long till all your Spirits be come over into clear white Water, and when you have this sign, take your Receiver from the Retort, an stop the Receiver very well with Wax that no Spirit may fly away: Then let your Fire go out, then take the matter which remaineth in the Retort out of the Retort, and put the same into a Bolthead and stop it well, and set it in a warm place, then take your Spirits which are in the Receiver and rectifie them once, and keep those Spirits very carefully. Observe this, you may remember, when the Praecipiolon hath lost its Mercury that the same Mercury, will be so bright, as a Venus Lookinglass; takehe first matter. First you must wash your Mercury with Salt and Vinegar divers times, and at last with Water to wash away the Salt, then mix this Mercury with Calx Vive and calcined Tartar, and distil it in a Retort in a Sand Furnace, and lay to it a Receiver, filled almost half full with Water, and when your Mercury is dry, then squeeze him eight or ten times through Leather, and then is your Mercury well purged from his uncleanness. This is the Mercury you shall use in multiplying your Spirit r Astrum Mercurii. Take of this Mercury purged one part, and of your Spirit or Astrum Mercurii two parts, put them together mixt into a Bolt-head, stop well the Bolt-head, and let it stand in a warm place one Night, and your Mercury will melt in your
150: 2047
A64661 Ussher, James, 1581-1656. Bernard, Nicholas, d. 1661.
The judgement of the late Arch-Bishop of Armagh and Primate of Ireland 1. Of the extent of Christs death and satisfaction &c, 2. Of the Sabbath, and observation of the Lords day, 3. Of the ordination in other reformed churches : with a vindication of him from a pretended change of opinion in the first, some advertisements upon the latter, and in prevention of further injuries, a declaration of his judgement in several other subjects / by N. Bernard.
Printed for John Crook, London : 1658.
-Bishop of Armagh, and Primate of Ireland, of the true Intent and Extent of Christs death, and satisfaction upon the Crosse. Written in Answer to the request of a Friend, March 3. 1617. The true Intent and Extent of Christs Death, and Satisfaction upon the Crosse. THe all-sufficient satisfaction of Christ, made for the sinnes of the whole World. The true intent and extent, is Lubricus locus to be handled, and hath, and doth now much trouble the Church: this question hath been moved sub iisdem terminis quibus nunc, and hath received contrary resolutions; the reason is, that in the two extremities of opinions held in this matter, there is somewhat true, and somewhat false; The one extremity extends the benefit of Christs satisfaction too farre come unto a Treaty of peace with us, more than with the fallen Angels, whose nature the Sonne did not assume: But this way being made, God holds out unto us the golden Scepter of his Word, and thereby, not onely signifieth his pleasure of admitting us unto his presence, and accepting of our submission, which is a wonderful Grace, but also sends an Embassage unto us, and entreats us that we would be reconciled unto him, 2 Cor. 5. 20. Hence, we inferre against the first extremity, that by the vertue of this blessed Oblation, God is made placable unto our nature (which he never will be unto the Angelical nature offending) but not actually appeased with any, untill he hath received his son, and put on the Lord Jesus. As also against the latte
A70894 Parr, Richard, 1617-1691. Ussher, James, 1581-1656. Collection of three hundred letters.
The life of the Most Reverend Father in God, James Usher, late Lord Arch-Bishop of Armagh, primate and metropolitan of all Ireland with a Collection of three hundred letters between the said Lord Primate and most of the eminentest persons for piety and learning in his time ... / collected and published from original copies under their own hands, by Richard Parr ...
Printed for Nathanael Ranew ..., London : 1686.
e Blessing of the Almighty, resting always Your most Assured Loving Friend, and Brother, James Usher. Dublin Jan. 2. 1617. LETTER XXII. A Letter from Dr. James Usher afterwards Arch-Bishop of Armagh, concerning the Death of Christ, and his Satisfaction on the Cross. THE All-sufficient satisfaction of Christ, made for the sins of the whole World. The true Intent and Extent, is Lubricus locus to be handled, and hath, and doth now much trouble the Church: this question hath been moved sub iisdem terminis quibus nunc, and hath received contrary resolutions; the reason is, That in the two extremities of Opinions held in this matter, there is somewhat true, and somewhat false; The one extremity extends the benefit of Christ's satisfaction too farot have come unto a Treaty of Peace with us, more than with the fallen Angels, whose nature the Son did not assume: But this way being made, God holds out unto us the Golden Scepter of his Word, and thereby, not only signifieth his pleasure of admitting us unto his presence, and accepting of our submission, which is a wonderful Grace, but also sends an Embassage unto us, and entreats us that we would be reconciled unto him, 2 Cor. 5. 20. Hence, we infer against the first extremity, that by the virtue of this blessed Oblation, God is made placable unto our Nature, (which he never will be unto the Angelical nature offending) but not actually appeased with any, until he hath received his Son, and put on the Lord Jesus. As also against the latt
151: 2038
A33493 Cadman, Thomas.
The case of several hackney-coachmen in and about the cities of London and Westminster and the suburbs, occasioned by one Robert Murrey and his adherents, to the utter ruin of many families, for his and his accomplices private interest
s.n., [London : 169-?]
then Attorny General's Opinion, That the ſaid Act was againſt Law, ſtaid ſeveral Suits, and caſt the ſaid Murrey, or thoſe imployed to put the ſaid Act in Execution. 2. That then the ſaid Murrey and his Accomplices did obtain an Order from Sir Edmand Villers, then Knight-Marſhal for the Liberty of the Verge (viz. Weſtminſter, Whitehall, and St. James's) to ſuppreſs the Hundred Hackney Coachmen from plying with their Coaches within the Liberties aforeſaid, and did with Money hire Men and keep them from their ſaid Imployment, until one Thomas Cadman did ſend his Servant with his Hackney-Coach to ply within the ſaid Verge, after having ſuffered Nine Weeks Reſtraint, by means of the aforeſaid Order, reſolving to ſee by what Right they held theating of Hackney-Coaches in the 13th and 14th Years of King Charles II. may be vived, with the Addition only of One Hundred Coaches. And that they may be ſettled at the ſame Yearly Rent that was Limitted by the ſaid Act. Wherefore we moſt humbly beſeech Your Honours to take the Premiſes into Your Serious Conſideration; And we and all the reſt, as in Duty bound, ſhall ever Pray, &c. Thomas Cadman, Thomas Whittle, Peter Welch, John Hurt, John Sheldarick, George Loverick, John Beaver, John Hugins.
A81286unknown? Cadman, Thomas.
The case of several hackney-coachmen in and about the cities of London and Westminster and the suburbs, occasioned by one Robert Murrey, and his adherents, to the utter ruin of many families, for his and his accomplices private interest.
s.n., [London : 169-?]
then Attorny General's Opinion, That the ſaid Act was againſt Law, ſtaid ſeveral Suits, and caſt the ſaid Murrey, or thoſe imployed to put the ſaid Act in Execution. 2. That then the ſaid Murrey and his Accomplices did obtain an Order from Sir Edward Villers, then Knight-Marſhal for the Liberty of the Verge (viz. Weſtminſter, Whitehall, and St. James's) to ſuppreſs the Hundred Hackney Coachmen from plying with their Coaches within the Liberties aforeſaid, and did with Money hire Men and keep them from their ſaid Imployment, until one Thomas Cadman did ſend his Servant with his Hackney-Coach to ply within the ſaid Verge, after having ſuffered Nine Weeks Reſtraint, by means of the aforeſaid Order, reſolving to ſee by what Right they held theating of Hackney-Coaches in the 13th and 14th Years of King Charles II. may be vived, with the Addition only of One Hundred Coaches. And that they may be ſettled at the ſame Yearly Rent that was Limitted by the ſaid Act. Wherefore we moſt humbly beſeech Your Honours to take the Premiſes into Your Serious Conſideration; And we and all the reſt, as in Duty bound, ſhall ever Pray, &c. Thomas Cadman, Thomas Whittle, Peter Welch, John Hurt, John Sheldarick, George Loverick, John Beaver, John Hugins.
152: 2037
A65012 Della Valle, Pietro, 1586-1652. Roe, Thomas, Sir, 1581?-1644. Havers, G. (George)
The travels of Sig. Pietro della Valle, a noble Roman, into East-India and Arabia Deserta in which, the several countries, together with the customs, manners, traffique, and rites both religious and civil, of those Oriental princes and nations, are faithfully described : in familiar letters to his friend Signior Mario Schipano : whereunto is added a relation of Sir Thomas Roe's Voyage into the East-Indies.; Viaggi. Part 3. English
Printed by J. Macock for Henry Herringman ..., London : 1665.
resistance. But take some stories of valiant Portugals before I leave them, and these you shall have from some of that Nation themselves, whom we not seldom met in India, and would there beg relief of us; but I never knew any come to us upon those terms, but his pride would excuse his poverty thus, that he was challenged into the field, and there in single combat had fairly slain a man; how that he durst not return again any more into the Portugal Colonies, for fear of the Law, and it was that which put him at present into that sad exigent to ask relief, and this was their usual plea there; when in truth and in deed, we did believe them to be such pitiful wretches, or men of such a strange resolution, as that, (as it was written of one cally that ever he opposed, yet after a long conflict this little Knight kill'd that great Gyant, and left him there dead likewise: which done, He (not daring to return any more unto Goa) told us, that he came naked out of the field as we then saw him with no ornaments (I assure you) about him, fit to make him a Viceroys companion, nor any weapon fit to Dub him Knight of the Golden Rapier. He further added, that he was now resolved not to live any longer amongst the Christians, but that he desired to live amongst the English; but when we replyed that we were Christians, he cried Jesu Maria! as wondring at it, and further told us, that he never heard so before. When this Rhadomantadist had ended his perillous story, it was dinner time, and the M
A65019 Della Valle, Pietro, 1586-1652. Havers, G. (George) Roe, Thomas, Sir, 1581?-1644. Terry, Edward, 1590-1660. Relation of Sir Thomas Roe's voyage.
The travels of Sig. Pietro della Valle, a noble Roman, into East-India and Arabia Deserta in which, the several countries, together with the customs, manners, traffique, and rites both religious and civil, of those oriental princes and nations, are faithfully described, in familiar letters to his friend Signior Mario Schipano : whereunto is added a relation of Sir Thomas Roe's Voyage into the East-Indies.; Viaggi. Parte 3. English
Printed by J. Macock, for John Martin, and James Allestry ..., London : 1665.
resistance. But take some stories of valiant Portugals before I leave them, and these you shall have from some of that Nation themselves, whom we not seldom met in India, and would there beg relief of us; but I never knew any come to us upon those terms, but his pride would excuse his poverty thus, that he was challenged into the field, and there in single combat had fairly slain a man; how that he durst not return again any more into the Portugal Colonies, for fear of the Law, and it was that which put him at present into that sad exigent to ask relief, and this was their usual plea there; when in truth and in deed, we did believe them to be such pitiful wretches, or men of such a strange resolution, as that, (as it was written of one cally that ever he opposed, yet after a long conflict this little Knight kill'd that great Gyant, and left him there dead likewise: which done, He (not daring to return any more unto Goa) told us, that he came naked out of the field as we then saw him with no ornaments (I assure you) about him, fit to make him a Viceroys companion, nor any weapon fit to Dub him Knight of the Golden Rapier. He further added, that he was now resolved not to live any longer amongst the Christians, but that he desired to live amongst the English; but when we replyed that we were Christians, he cried Iesu Maria! as wondring at it, and further told us, that he never heard so before. When this Rhadomantadist had ended his perillous story, it was dinner time, and the M
A95658 Terry, Edward, 1590-1660.
A voyage to East-India. Wherein some things are taken notice of in our passage thither, but many more in our abode there, within that rich and most spacious empire of the Great Mogol. Mix't with some parallel observations and inferences upon the storie, to profit as well as delight the reader. / Observed by Edward Terry minister of the Word (then student of Christ-Church in Oxford, and chaplain to the Right Honorable Sr. Thomas Row Knight, Lord Ambassadour to the great Mogol) now rector of the church at Greenford, in the county of Middlesex.
Printed by T.W. for J. Martin, and J. Allestrye, at the Bell in St. Pauls Chutch-Yard [sic], London, : 1655.
reſiſtance. But take ſome ſtories of valiant Portugals before I leave them, and theſe you ſhall have from ſome of that Nation themſelves, whom, we not ſeldom met in Ind a & would there beg relief of us; but I never knew any come to us upon thoſe tearmes, but his pride would excuſe his Poverty thus, that he was Challenged into the field, and there in ſingle combat had fairly ſlain a man, how that he durſt not return again any more into the Portugal Colonyes, for fear of the law, and it was that which put him at preſent into that ſad exigent to ask relief, and this was their uſual plea there, when in truth and in deed, we did believe them to be ſuch pittifull wretches, or men of ſuch a ſtrange reſolution, as that, (as it was written of one cary that ever he oppoſed, yet after a long conflict this little Knight kild that great Giant, and left him there dead likewiſe, which done, He (not daring to return any more unto Goa) told us, that he came naked out of the field as we then ſaw him with no ornaments (I aſſure you) about him, fit to make him a Vice-Royes cōpanion, nor any weapon fit to Dub him Knight of the Golden Rapier. He further added, that he was now reſolved not to live any longer amongſt the Chriſtians, but that he deſireth to live amongſt the Engliſh; but when we replyed that we were Chriſtians, he cried Jeſu Maria! as wondring at it, and further told us that, he never heard ſo before. When this Rhadomantadiſt had ended his perillous ſtory, it was dinner time, and th
153: 2028
A56161unknown? Prynne, William, 1600-1669, attributed name.
An excellent receipt to make a compleat common-wealth-oleo, or (if you please) a new senate fitted to the English-man's palate
s.n., [London: : 1659?]
impurities by Moonlight; one hundred Jews circumcised secundum artem, fourty Arabians stuck with spices of all kinds; ten New-England men; fifty Pyrats; eight Excisemen, nineteen Geneva-men, three Jesuits, thirty Quakers, one and fifty Anabaptists, lantch't in fair river water, threescore Independents; a quarter of a pound of John Lilburn's bones beaten into fine powder and sear'd, the better to unite with the rest; whereunto adde an ounce of Oyle of Saint-John's-Wort, a drachme of the scrapings of the Divell's cloven foot; five spoon-fulls of the marrow of old Oliver's nose; half a Committee man; two Gallons of Aquafortis, seventy Scot's haslets, together with a Kilderkinfull of Hugh Peter's sighs and tears, evaporated into water in an Alt's a scarce Commodity, and almost all bought up) 3lb: ¼ of the rust of a weathercock, ℥ of Atheisme to role up the Pill to make it go down with the lesse obstruction. Make all but the last drugg into a masse; take of it (as I said before) the proportion of an Hasle nut every morning next your heart, for the space of time above mentioned, and you may partake freely of the Oleo, and yowl find your self after a little use fit to make an ingredient in such another when that's spent. Probatum erit.
A84280unknown? Prynne, William, 1600-1669, attributed name.
An excellent receipt to make a compleat common-wealth-oleo, or (if you please) a new senate fitted to the English-man's palate
s.n., [London: : 1659?]
impurities by Moonlight; one hundred Jews circumciſed ſecundum artem, fourty Arabians ſtuck with ſpices of all kinds; ten New-England men; fifty Pyrats; eight Exciſemen, nineteen Geneva-men, three Jeſuits, thirty Quakers, one and fifty Anabaptiſts, lantch't in fair river water, threeſcore Independents; a quarter of a pound of John Lilburn's bones beaten into fine powder and ſear'd, the better to unite with the reſt; whereunto adde an ounce of Oyle of Saint-John's-Wort, a drachme of the ſcrapings of the Divell's cloven foot; five ſpoon-fulls of the marrow of old Oliver's noſe; half a Committee-man; two Gallons of Aquafortis, ſeventy Scot's haſlets, together with a Kilderkinfull of Hugh Peter's ſighs and tears, evaporated into water in an Als a ſcarce Commodity, and almoſt all bought up) 3 lb : ¼ of the ruſt of a weathercock, ℥ of Atheiſme to role up the Pill to make it go down with the leſſe obſtruction. Make all but the laſt drugg into a maſſe; take of it (as I ſaid before) the proportion of an Haſle nut every morning next your heart, for the ſpace of time above mentioned, and you may partake freely of the Oleo, and yowl find your ſelf after a little uſe fit to make an ingredient in ſuch another when that's ſpent. Probatum erit.
A84281unknown?
An excellent receipt to make a compleat Parliament or (if you please) a new senate fitted to the English-man's palate.
s.n., [London : 1659]
impurities by Moonlight; one hundred Jews circumciſed ſecundum artem, fourty Arabians ſtuck with ſpices of all kinds; ten New-England men; fifty Pyrats; eight Exciſemen, nineteen Geneva-men, three Jeſuits, thirty Quakers, one and fifty Anabaptiſts, blantch't in fair river water, threeſcore Independents; a quarter of a pound of John Lilburn's bones beaten into fine powder and ſear'd, the better to unite with the reſt; whereunto adde an ounce of Oyle of Saint-John's-Wort, a drachme of the ſcrapings of the Divell's cloven foot; five ſpoon-fulls of the marrow of old Oliver's noſe; half a Committee man; two Gallons of Aquafortis, ſeventy Scot's haſlets, together with a Kilderkinfull of Hugh Peter's ſighs and tears, evaporated into water in an Alt's a ſcarce Commodity, and almoſt all bought up) 3lb: ¼ of the ruſt of a weathercock, ℥ of Atheiſme to role up the Pill to make it go down with the leſſe obſtruction. Make all but the laſt drugg into a maſſe; take of it (as I ſaid before) the proportion of an Haſle-nut every morning next your heart, for the ſpace of time above mentioned, and you may partake freely of the Oleo, and yowl find your ſelf after a little uſe fit to make an ingredient in ſuch another when that's ſpent. Probatum erit.
154: 2027
A44334 Hooker, Richard, 1553 or 4-1600. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. Walton, Izaak, 1593-1683. Travers, Walter, 1547 or 8-1635. Supplication made to the councel.
The works of Mr. Richard Hooker (that learned and judicious divine), in eight books of ecclesiastical polity compleated out of his own manuscripts, never before published : with an account of his life and death ...; Ecclesiastical polity
Printed by Thomas Newcomb for Andrew Crook ..., London : 1666.
h declar'd in a late Book called Clavi Trabales, Printed by Richard Hodgkinson, Anno 1661. that in his search and examination of the said Bishops Manuscripts, he there found the three written Books, which were the supposed sixth, seventh, and eighth of Mr. Hookers Books of Ecclesiastical Polity; and, that in the said three Books (now printed as Mr. Hookers) there are so many Omissions that they amount to many Paragraphs; and, which cause many incoherencies; the Omissions are by him set down at large in the said Printed Book, to which I refer the Reader for the whole; but think fit in this place to insert this following short part of them. First, as there could be in Natural Bodies no Motion of any thing, unless there were some first which me written Books,) the King replyed, they were not allowed to be Mr, Hookers Books; but, however he would allow them to be Mr. Hookers, and consent to what his Lordship proposed to prove out of those doubtful Books if he would but consent to the Iudgment of Mr. Hooker in the other five that were the undoubted Books of Mr. Hooker. In this Relation concerning these three doubtful Books of Mr. Hookers, my purpose was to enquire, then set down what I observ'd and know, which I have done, not as an engaged Person, but indifferently, and now leave my Reader to give Sentence, for their Legitimation, as to himself, but so, as to leave others the same Liberty of believing, or disbelieving them to be Mr. Hookers; and 'tis observable, that as Mr. Hooke
A67469 Walton, Izaak, 1593-1683. King, Henry, 1592-1669.
The life of Mr. Rich. Hooker, the author of those learned books of the laws of ecclesiastical polity
Printed by J.G. for Rich. Marriott, and are to be sold at his shop ..., London : 1665.
chbishop of Armagh, hath declar'd in a late Book called Clavi Trebales, Printed by Richard Hodgkinson Anno 1661. that in his search and examination of the said Bishops Manuscripts, he found the three written Books which were supposed the 6.7. and 8. of Mr. Hookers Books of Ecclesiastical Polity, and that in the said three Books (now printed as Mr. Hookers) there are so many omissions that they amouut to many paragraphs, and which cause many incoherencies; the Omissions are by him set down at large in the said Printed Book, to which I refer the Reader for the whole; but think fit in this place to insert this following short part of them. First, as there could be in Natural Bodies no Motion of any thing, unless there were some first which move written Books,) the King replyed, they were not allowed to be Mr. Hookers Books; but, however he would allow them to be Mr. Hookers, and consent to what his Lordship proposed to prove out of those doubtful Books, if he would but consent to the Iudgement of Mr. Hooker in the other five that were the undoubted Books of Mr. Hooker. In this relation concerning these three doubtful Books of Mr. Hookers, my purpose was to enquire, then set down what I observ'd and know, which I have done, not as an ingaged Person, but indifferently, and now leave my Reader to give Sentence, for their Legitimation, as to himself, but so, as to leave others the same Liberty of believing, or disbelieving them to be Mr. Hookers; and tis observable, that as Mr. Hook
155: 2016
A57957 Rust, George, d. 1670.
A funeral sermon preached at the obsequies of the right reverend father in God, Jeremy, Lord Bishop of Down who deceased at Lysburne August 13th, 1667 / by Dr. George Rust.
Printed by E. Tyler for Richard Royston, London : 1668.
Praises, and Hallelu-jahs, and Songs of joy, and Triumph unto our great Creator and Redeemer, The Father of Spirits, and the Lover of Souls, unto Him that sits upon the Throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. We are sure we shall then have all our capacities fill'd, and all our desires answered. They hunger no more, neither thirst any more; for the Lamb which is in the midst of the Throne, shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters. What vast degrees of perfection and happiness the nature of man is capable of, we may best understand, by viewing it in the person of Christ, taken into the nearest union with Divinity, and made God's Vice-gerent in the World, and the Head and Governour of the whole Creation. In tlectual Being, can never be attain'd but in a way of holiness and conformity unto the Divine Will: for, such a temper and disposition of mind is necessary unto Happiness, not by vertue of any arbitrarious constitution of Heaven; but, the eternal Laws of Righteousness, and immutable respects of things, do require and exact it: Yea, I may truly say, That God and Christ without us cannot make us happy: for we are not conscious to our selves of any thing, but only the operations of our own minds; & tis not the person of God and Christ, but their Life and Nature, wherein consists our formal happiness: For, What is the happiness of God himself, but only that pleasure and satisfaction that results from a sense of his Infinite perfections? And how
A63706 Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667. Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667. Rules and advices to the clergy of the diocesse of Down and Connor. Rust, George, d. 1670. Funeral sermon preached at the obsequies of the Right Reverend Father in God Jeremy Lord Bishop of Down.
Clerus Domini, or, A discourse of the divine institution, necessity, sacredness, and separation of the office ministerial together with the nature and manner of its power and operation : written by the special command of King Charles the First / by Jer. Taylor.
Printed for R. Royston, London : 1672.
singing Praises, and Hallelujahs, and Songs of joy, and Triumph unto our great Creator and Redeemer, the Father of Spirits, and the Lover of Souls, unto him that sits upon the Throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. We are sure we shall then have our capacities fill'd, and all our desires answered, They hunger no more, neither thirst any more; for, the Lamb which is in the midst of the Throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters. What vast degrees of perfection and happiness the nature of man is capable of, we may best understand, by viewing it in the person of Christ, taken into the nearest union with Divinity, and made God's Vicegerent in the World, and the Head and Governour of the whole Creation. Inlectual Being, can never be attain'd but in a way of holiness and conformity unto the Divine Will: for, such a temper and disposition of mind is necessary unto Happiness, not by vertue of any arbitrarious constitution of Heaven, but, the eternal Laws of Righteousness, and immutable respects of things, do require and exact it: Yea, I may truly say, That God and Christ, without us, cannot make us happy: for we are not conscious to our selves of any thing, but only the operations of our own minds; and 'tis not the person of God and Christ, but their Life and Nature, wherein consists our formal Happiness: For, What is the happiness of God himself, but only that pleasure and satisfaction that results from a sense of his Infinite perfections? And
156: 2015
A24190unknown?
Accommodation cordially desired and really intended a moderate discourse tending to the satisfaction of all such who do either wilfully or ignorantly conceive that the Parliament is disaffected to peace : written upon occasion of a late
[s.n.], London : 1642.
if wee will ſubmit to Law. He beſeeches us to tell what Religion we would have: if that which the Martyrs ſcaled with their blood, our Adverſaries practiſe it, and deſire ſevere puniſhment upon all ſuch as tranſgreſſe it: he imputes to us a new Grced: he ſayes the King is to look upon friends or enemies in a Law notion only, that Subjects muſt not give Lawes to Princes courteſies: That our enemies, if they be Traytors, are to be tried at the Kings Bench, the houſe of Commons having no right of Judicature. The major part of our enemies are certainly either Papiſts, or elſe ſuch as are either over-awed or out witted by Papiſts. Tis true, ſome part of our enemies knowes the truth of the Proteſtant Religion, and the deſperate antipathy of Papi the proteſtants in Denmark, Holland &c. have not power to reſtrain their Princes from combining further againſt us. In this deplorable condition we have no friends to complain to, and yet this Replicant tels us, we have no enemies to complain of; our very condoling againſt papiſts and delinquents, he tearms State calumnies, and ſlanders that have loſt their credit by time, and are confuted by experience. O thou black mouth, more black then thy coat, haſt thou no more remorſe for all that pretetaut blood, which delinquents have enabled papiſts to ſhed in Ireland, and for all that proteſtant blood which armies of papiſts and delinquents arenow ready to ſhed in England? if all this blood finde no pity in thee, yet is it an offence to thee, th
A56182 Parker, Henry, 1604-1652.
The contra-replicant, his complaint to His Maiestie
s.n., [London : 1643]
if wee will ſubmit to Law. He beſeeches us to tell what Religion we would have: if that which the Martyrs ſealed with their blood, our Adverſaries practiſe it, and deſire ſevere puniſhment upon all ſuch as tranſgreſſe it: he imputes to us a new Creed: he ſayes the King is to look upon friends or enemies in a Law notion only, that Subjects muſt not give Lawes to Princes courteſies: That our enemies, if they be Traytors, are to be tried at the Kings Bench, the houſe of Commons having no right of Judicature. The major part of our enemies are certainly either Papiſts, or elſe ſuch as are either over-awed or outwitted by Papiſts. Tis true, ſome part of our enemies knowes the truth of the Proteſtant Religion, and the deſperate antipathy of Papiſd the proteſtants in Denmark, Holland &c. have not power to reſtrain their Princes from combining further againſt us. In this deplorable condition we have no friends to complain to, and yet this Replicant tels us, we have no enemies to complain of; our very condoling againſt papiſts and delinquents, he tearms State calumnies, and ſlanders that have loſt their credit by time, and are confuted by experience. O thou black mouth, more black then thy coat, haſt thou no more remorſe for all that preteſtant blood, which delinquents have enabled papiſts to ſhed in Ireland, and for all that proteſtant blood which armies of papiſts and delinquents are now ready to ſhed in England? if all this blood finde no pity in thee, yet is it an offence to thee,
157: 2013
A08123 Council for New England. Bradford, William, 1588-1657. Relation or journall of the beginning and proceedings of the English plantation setled at Plimoth in New England, by certaine English adventurers both merchants and others. Selections. Morton, George, d. 1624.
An historicall discoverie and relation of the English plantations, in Nevv England Containing their aventurous passages, their happie arivall and comfortable planting, manifesting the goodnesse of God in their preservations from many apparent dangers. With a relation of such religious and ciuill lawes, and customs as are in practise amongst the indians, with their natures and habits. As also a naration of the ayre, earth, water, fish, and fowles of that countrie. continued from the first beginning, in the yeare of our Lord 1607. and so handling all passages of moment successiuely from time to time.; Briefe relation of the discovery and plantation of New England
Printed for Iohn Bellamie, and are to be sold at his shop at the 3 Golden Lyons in Cornehill, neare the Exchange, London : 1627.
is way, lest when such things fall out in men and women as you suspected not, you be inordinately affected with them; which doth require at your hands much wisedome and charitie for the couering and preuenting of incident offences that way. And lastly your intended course of ciuill communitie wil minister continuall occasion of offence, and will be as fuell for that fire, except you diligently quench it with brotherly forbearance. And if taking of offence causlesly or easily at mens doings be so carefully to be auoided, how much more heed is to be taken that we take not offence at God himselfe, which yet we certainly do so oft as we do murmure at his prouidence in our crosses, or beare impatiently such afflictions as where with he pleaseth ea and all riuers of waters, and whose prouidence is ouer all his workes, especially ouer all his deare children for good, would so guide and guard you in your wayes, as inwardly by his Spirit, so outwardly by the hand of his power, as that both you and we also, for and with you, may haue after matter of praising his Name all the days of your and our liues. Fare you well in him in whom you trust, and in whom I rest An vnfained well-willer of your happie successe in this hopefull voyage, I. R. A briefe RELATION OF THE DISCOVERY AND PLANTATION of New England. ALthough it bee a course, farre from the minde of vs, that are vndertakers for the aduancement of the Plantation of New-England, to seeke by any vaine ostentation to extoll our owne ende
A09810 Bradford, William, 1588-1657. Morton, George, d. 1624. Winslow, Edward, 1595-1655. aut Cushman, Robert, 1579?-1625. aut
A relation or iournall of the beginning and proceedings of the English plantation setled at Plimoth in New England, by certaine English aduenturers both merchants and others With their difficult passage, their safe ariuall, their ioyfull building of, and comfortable planting themselues in the now well defended towne of New Plimoth. As also a relation of foure seuerall discoueries since made by some of the same English planters there resident. I. In a iourney to Puckanokick ... II. In a voyage made by ten of them to the kingdome of Nawset ... III. In their iourney to the kingdome of Namaschet ... IIII. Their voyage to the Massachusets, and their entertainment there. With an answer to all such obiections as are in any way made against the lawfulnesse of English plantations in those parts.
Printed [by J. Dawson] for Iohn Bellamie, and are to be sold at his shop at the two Greyhounds in Cornhill neere the Royall Exchange, London : 1622.
is way, lest when such things fall out in men and women as you suspected not, you be inordinately affected with them; which doth require at your hands much wisedome and charitie for the couering and preuenting of incident offences that way. And last y your intended course of ciuill communitie wil minister continuall occasion of offence, and will be as fuell for that fire, except you diligently quench it with brotherly forbearance. And if taking of offence causlesly or easily at mens doings be so carefully to be auoided, how much more heed is to be taken that we take not offence at God himselfe, which yet we certainly do so oft as we do murmure at his prouidence in our crosses, or beare impatiently such afflictions as wherewith he pleaseth tsea and all riuers of waters, and whose prouidence is ouer all his workes, especially ouer all his deare childre for good, would so guide and guard you in your wayes, as inwardly by his Spirit, so outwardly by the hand of his power, as that both you and we also, for and with you, may haue after matter of praising his Name all the days of your and our liues. Fare you well in him in whom you trust, and in whom I rest An vnfained well-willer of your happie successe in this hopefull voyage, I. R. A RELATION OR IOVRNALL OF THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE Plantation setled at Plimoth in New ENGLAND. WEdnesday the sixt of September, the Wind comming East North East, a sine small gale, we loosed from Plimoth, hauing beene kindly intertained and curteously v
158: 2008
A00933 Bazan, Álvaro de, marquês de Santa Cruz, 1526-1588.
Relation of the expongnable attempt and conquest of the yland of Tercera, and all the ylands thereto adioyning: don by Don Albaro de Bacan, Marques of Santa crnz [sic], the cheefe comme[n]dador of Leon, and captayne generall of his Maiestie. And of all the enemies that were in the sayd ylande, and of the bulwarkes, artilerie, and munitions of the citie of Angra, and townes and vilages thereto belonging: and of the dwellers therin, and of all the punishment that was done vpon them. Done in An. 1583
Printed by Thomas Purfoote, At London : [1583?]
aſtillio, Don Fernando de Viuanco, Antonio Flores, Pedro Ximenez de Eredia, Chriſtoual de Paz, Franciſco Calderon, Hernando Pacho, Pedro de Angulo, and the Enſigne bearer Xaramillo, who was one of the firſt that put vp their Enſign in their Trenche: And Gentlemen, Don Garcia de Cotes, and Don Iuan de Sandoual, vnder whoſe charge are the ſixteene companies of Portugalles with their Captaynes, Geronimo Françes, Manuel de Vega, who receyued an Harquebuz ſhot in the Trenches, Antonio Serrano, who alſo had a harquebuz ſhot & a pricke in his thigh, Diego Valiente, Don Iuan de Mendoça, Don Iuan de Medrano, Sancho de Bullon, Don Iuan de Lanuça, Don Sancho de Eſcobar, Don Eſteuan del Aguila, Iuan de la rea, Franciſco de la Rocha, Martin de Herrera, barke, and in an other ſmal barke went forth the Gentlemen that were with him in his Gallye, and making an ende of the firſt diſimbarking a Land, they tooke the moūtains and hilles of all partes, and did ordaine Don Lope de Figuereo general maiſter of the field that he ſhould frame the campes with their wings, with Hargubuziers and Muſkets, ſo that our people of the maine ward did get vpon the enemie. And thoſe which were in the formoſt winges, was Don Pedro de Toledo, & Don Pedro de Padilla with other Gentlemen and Captains that were of the company of yt firſt diſimbarking, ſo that becwixt them they began to charge many ſkirmeges till ſuche time as they put themſelues three quarters of a leage from the Sea ſide, wheras was the whole forc
A00939 Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607.
A memoriall of the famous monuments and charitable almesdeedes of the right worshipfull Maister William Lambe esquire somtime gentleman of the chappell, in the reigne of the most renowmed [sic] King Henrie the eight, &c. and late citizen of London, and free of the right worshipfull companie of clothworkers: deceased the 21. of April. An. 1580. Recorded in print, according to the various and trueth of his last will and testament by Abraham Fleming.
[Imprinted by Henrie Denham, for Thomas Turner, and are to be sold at his shop at Guild-Hall gate], [[London] : [1580]]
stillio, Don Fernando de Viuanco, Antonio Flores, Pedro Ximenez de Eredia, Christoual de Paz, Francisco Calderon, Hernando Pacho, Pedro de Angulo, and the Ensigne bearer Xaramillo, who was one of the first that put vp their Ensign in their Trenches: And Gentlemen, Don Garcia de Cotes, and Don Iuan de Sandoual, vnder whose charge are the sixteene companies of Portugalles with their Captaynes, Geronimo Françes, Manuel de Vega, who receyued an Harquebuz shot in the Trenches, Antonio Serrano, who also had a harquebuz shot & a pricke in his thigh, Diego Valiente, Don Iuan de Mendoça, Don Iuan de Medrano, Sancho de Bullon, Don Iuan de Lanuça, Don Sancho de Escobar, Don Esteuan del Aguila, Iuan de la rea, Francisco de la Rocha, Martin de Herrera, barke, and in an other smal barke went forth the Gentlemen that were with him in his Gallye, and making an ende of the firste disimbarking a Land, they tooke the moūtains and hilles of all partes, and did ordaine Don Lope de Figuereo general maister of the field that he should frame the campes with their wings, with Hargubuziers and Muskets, so that our people of the maine ward did get vpon the enemie. And those which were in the formost winges, was Don Pedro de Toledo, & Don Pedro de Padilla wtth other Gentlemen and Captains that were of the company of ye first disimbarking, so that betwixt them they began to charge many skirmeges till suche time as they put themselues three quarters of a leage from the Sea side, wheras was the whole forc
159: 1999
A62128 Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Walton, Izaak, 1593-1683.
XXXVI sermons viz. XVI ad aulam, VI ad clerum, VI ad magistratum, VIII ad populum : with a large preface / by the right reverend father in God, Robert Sanderson, late lord bishop of Lincoln ; whereunto is now added the life of the reverend and learned author, written by Isaac Walton.
Printed for B. Tooke, T. Passenger, and T. Sawbridge, and are to be sold by Thomas Hodgkin ..., London : MDCLXXXVI [1686]
ut one entire co-ordinate Medium conducing to that one end, and so the whole subordinate to it, but not any one part thereof subordinate to any other of the same. Dr. Twiss should have done well to have been more sparing in imputing the studium Paritum to others, wherewith his own eyes (though of eminent perspicacity) were so strangely blindfolded, that he could not discern, how this his new Device, and his old dearly beloved Principle (like the Cadmean Sparti) do mutually destroy the one the other. This Relation of my pass'd thoughts having spun out to a far greater length than I intended, I shall give a shorter accompt of what they now are concerning these points. For which account I refer you to the following parts of Dr. Hammonds Book and seem'd to wonder (save that the times were such) that any should write, or be permitted to publish any Error so contradictory to truth, and the Doctrine of the Church of England, established (as he truly said) by clear evidence of Scripture, and the just and supreme power of this Nation, both Sacred and Civil. I name not the Books, nor their Authors, which are not unknown to learned men (and I wish they had never been known) because both the Doctrine, and the unadvis'd Abettors of it are (an shall be) to me Apocryph l. Another little story I must not pass in silence, being an Argument of Dr. Sanderson's Piety, great Ability and Judgment as a Casuist. Discoursing with an Rob. Boyle, Esq honourable Person (whose Piety I value more than his
A67467 Walton, Izaak, 1593-1683. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Judgment concerning submission to usurpers. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Pax ecclesiae. Hooker, Richard, 1553 or 4-1600. Sermon of Richard Hooker, author of those learned books of Ecclesiastical politie. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Judgment in one view for the settlement of the church. Sanderson, Robert, 1587-1663. Judicium Universitatis Oxoniensis. English.
The life of Dr. Sanderson, late Bishop of Lincoln written by Izaak Walton ; to which is added, some short tracts or cases of conscience written by the said Bishop.
Printed for Richard Marriot, London : 1678.
but one entire coordinate Medium conducing to that one end, and so the whole subordinate to it, but not any one part thereof subordinate to any other of the same. Dr. Twiss should have done well to have been more sparing in imputing the studium Partium to others, wherewith his own eyes (though of eminent perspicacity) were so strangely blindfolded, that he could not discern, how this his new Device, and his old dearly beloved Principle (like the Cadmean Sparti) do mutually destroy the one the other. This Relation of my pass'd thoughts having spun out to a far greater length than I intended, I shall give a shorter accompt of what they now are concerning these points. For which account I referr you to the following parts of Dr. Hammonds Book and seem'd to wonder (save that the times were such) that any should write, or be permitted to publish any Error so contradictory to truth, and the Doctrine of the Church of England, established (as he truly said) by clear evidence of Scripture, and the just and supreme power of this Nation, both Sacred and Civil. I name not the Books, nor their Authors, which are not unknown to learned men (and I wish they had never been known) because both the Doctrine, and the unadvis'd Abettors of it are (and shall be) to me Apocryphal. Another little story I must not pass in silence, being an Argument of Dr. Sanderson's Piety, great Ability and Judgment as a Casuist. Discoursing with an Rob. Boyle, Esq. honourable Person (whose Piety I value more than
160: 1989
A30741 Butler, Samuel, 1612-1680.
The Geneva ballad To the tune of 48.
printed for Henry Brome, at the Gun at the west-end of St. Pauls, London : MDCLXXIV. [1674]
The GENEVA BALLAD. To the Tune of 48. OF all the Factions in the Town, Mov'd by French Springs or Flemish Wheels, None treads Religion upside down, Or tears Pretences out at heels, Like Splay-mouth with his brace of Caps Whose Conscience might be scan'd perhaps By the Dimensions of his Chaps. He whom the Sisters so adore, Counting his Actions all Divine, Who when the Spirit hints, can roar, And if occasion serves can whine; Nay he can bellow, bray or bark. Was ever sike a Beuk-larn'd Clerk, Thates, but Vultur's Claws. For 'twas the Haly Kirk that nurs'd The Brownists and the Ranters Crew; Foul Errors motly Vesture first Was Oaded in a Northern Blue. And what's th' Enthusiastick breed, Or men of Knipperdoling's Creed, But Cov'nanters run up to seed? Yet they all cry, they love the King, And make boast of their Innocence: There cannot be so vile a thing, But may be colour'd with Pretence. Yet when all's said, one thing I'll swear, No Subject like th' old Cavalier, No Traitor like Jack—. LONDON: Printed for Henry Brome, at the Gun at the West-end of St. Pauls Church-yard. MDCLXXIV.
A42617unknown?
The Geneva ballad to the tune of 48.
Printed for R. Cutler in Little Britain, London : 1674.
The GENEVA BALLAD. To the Tune of 48. OF all the Factions in the Town, Mov'd by French Springs or Flemiſh Wheels, None treads Religion upſide down, Or tears Pretences out at heels, Like Splay-mouth with his brace of Caps Whoſe Conſcience might be ſcan'd perhaps By the Dimenſions of his Chaps. He whom the Siſters ſo adore, Counting his Actions all Divine, Who when the Spirit hints, can roar, And if occaſion ſerves can whine; Nay he can bellow, bray or bark. Was ever ſike a Beuk-larn'd Clerk, Thatmes, but Vultur's Claws. For 'twas the Haly Kirk that nurs'd The Browniſts and the Ranters Crew; Foul Errors motly Veſture firſt Was Oaded in a Northern Blue. And what's th' Enthuſiaſtick breed, Or men of Knipperdoling's Creed, But Cov'nanters run up to ſeed? Yet they all cry, they love the King, And make boaſt of their Innocence: There cannot be ſo vile a thing, But may be colour'd with Pretence. Yet when all's ſaid, one thing I'll ſwear, No Subject like th' old Cavalier, No Traitor like Jack— LONDON: Printed for R. Cutler in Little Britain. 1674.
B01875 Butler, Samuel, 1612-1680.
The Geneva ballad. To the tune of 48.
s.n., [London : 1674]
The GENEVA BALLAD. To the Tune of 48. OF all the Factions in the Town, Mov'd by French Springs or Flemiſh Wheels, None treads Religion upſide down, Or tears Pretences out at heels, Like Splay-mouth with his brace of Caps Whoſe Conſcience might be ſcan'd perhaps By the Dimenſions of his Chaps. He whom the Siſters ſo adore, Counting his Actions all Divine, Who when the Spirit hints, can roar, And if occaſion ſerves can whine; Nay he can bellow, bray or bark. Was ever ſike a Beuk-larn'd Clerk, Thats, but Vultur's Clawes. For 'twas the Haly Kirk that nurs'd The Browniſts and the Ranters Crew; Foul Errors motly Veſture firſt Was Oaded in a Northern Blue. And what's th' Enthuſiaſtick breed, Or men of Knipperdoling's Creed, But Cov'nanters run up to ſeed? Yet they all cry, they love the King, And make boaſt of their Innocence: There cannot be ſo vile a thing, But may be colour'd with Pretence. Yet when all's ſaid, one thing I'll ſwear, No Subject like th' old Cavalier, No Traitor like Jack —
161: 1983
A43170 Head, Richard, 1637?-1686?
Nugæ venales, or, Complaisant companion being new jests, domestick and forreign, bulls, rhodomontados, pleasant novels and miscellanies.
Printed by W.D. London : 1675.
n to reſtore to the right owner his due. This ſplendid Suit with the appurtenances I found in my Wives Chamber, and diſcovered where ſhe ad laid them by the ſle ve of this embroydered Coat hanging out of the Cheſt careleſly: upon a full view, I asks whoſe they were; ſhe very ingeniouſly told me, A Gentlewoman brought them to her to ſhew to me, to know how much I would lend upon them, but I miſtruſting they may be ſtoln from ſome perſon of Quality, thought fit to put them on, and walk publickly at Court, for by that means the right owner may come to a better knowledge of his goods by ſight, than any diſcription. The King could not forbear laughing heartily to ſee ſo much ſeeming honeſty, and ſimplicity in his Mercer; and that which added to ion of the wrong he had received, whilſt the others ſhame was a ſufficient puniſhment. A French Noble-man Cuckolded by his Servants. IT is cuſtomary among the Nobility, and perſons of great quality in France to lye in Chambers apart from thoſe of their Ladies. Now there was a Lord (ſhall be at preſent nameleſs) who notwithſtanding his Lady was as eminent a Beauty as moſt was in France, yet he muſt (forſooth) follow the humour of the Countrey; now when at any time he had a deſire to enjoy the ſwear embraces of hit lovely conſort, riſing from his own bed he would ſtead out in the dark in his Shirt, making no noiſe, and knocking at his Ladies Chamber dore ſoftly, ſhe knowing his cuſtome gave him admittance; now beſides the Mode, he had another
A95862 Burton, Robert, 1577-1640.
Versatile ingenium, The Wittie companion, or Jests of all sorts. From citie and countrie, court and universitie. : With an account of the life of the laughing philosopher Democritus of Abder̀a. / By Democritus Junior.
Printed by Stephen Swart, at the crowned Bible, near the Exchange., Amsterdam, : Anno 1679.
to reſtore to the right owner his due. This ſplendid Suit with the appurtenances I found in my Wives Chamber, and diſcovered where ſhe had laid them by the ſleeve of this embroydered Coat hanging out of the Cheſt careleſly: upon a full view, I askt whoſe they were; ſhe very ingeniouſly told me, A Gentlewoman brought them to her to ſhew to me, to know how much I would lend upon them, but I miſtruſting they may be ſtoln from ſome perſon of Quality, thought fit to put them on, and walk publickly at Court, for by that means the right owner may come to a better knowledg of his goods by ſight, than any diſcription. The King could not forbear laughing heartily to ſee ſo much ſeeming honeſty, and ſimplicity in his Mercer; and that which added to hon of the wrong he had received, whilſt the others ſhame was a ſufficient puniſhment. A French Noble-man Cuckolded by his Servants, IT is cuſtomary among the Nobility, and perſons of great quality in France to lye in Chambers apart from thoſe of their Ladies. Now there was a Lord (ſhall be at preſent nameleſs) who notwithſtanding his Lady was as eminent a Beauty as moſt was in France, yet he muſt (forſooth) follow the humour of the Countrey; now when at any time he had a deſire to enjoy the ſweet embraces of his lovely conſort, riſing from his own bed he would ſteal out in the dark in his Shirt, making no noiſe, and knocking at his Ladies Chamber dore ſoftly, ſhe knowing his cuſtome gave him admittance; now beſides the Mode, he had another
162: 1969
A39157unknown?
The Elegy on that Reverend Presbyter Mr. William Jenkins who finisht his obstinacy the 19th of January in the goal of Newgate, where are above fourscore dissenters of almost as many of the several scattered churches remaining : in a dialogue between dispair and comfort, in imitation of a former elegy in dialogue between faith and sense seiz'd and supprest by authority.
Sold by Walter Davis, [London] : 1685.
ſe bleſt Labours could thus far prevail, Finiſht his Teſtimony in a Jayl. Comfort. Ceaſe Exclamations; tho' his Race is run, Dying before the finiſht Work was done, By Popiſh Noiſe and pious Oats begun. Still conſtant in adhering to th' Intrigue, Of th' ever bleſt Aſſociating League. His pitied and untimely Fate but draws Thouſands of new made Converts to the Cauſe. Dying in Jayl, he loudly Preaches more, More than in all the Tubs he thumpt before. Deſpair. If gaſping Anarchy endures ſuch Rubs, When Cedars fall, what will become of Shrubs? How ſhall the faintneſs of a ſtrength ſo weak, The Gown and Mitres Long loath'd Union break. In Jenkins ſpeechleſs Tongue does ſilenc'd ly, A greater piece of Kirk Artillery, 'Gainſt Tory Laws, Crown'd Hel power have ſhow'd, In keeping thee from Church, if not from God: And more than 20 mourning years o're-paſt, Mitre and Surplice broke thy heart at laſt. Jn the old Days, the Bleſſed Directory, Egypt's dear Fleſh-pot, was thy Pride and Glory: Now with the Liturgies long Manna tyred, Kecking to peuck th' ore-ſtraining Saint expired. In Covenants and Holy Leagues long tyed, No longer could the nauſeous Taſte abide, So in a kind of a Scotch Qualm he died. Sold by Walter Davis in Amen-Corner, 1685.
B03166unknown?
The elegy on that reverend presbyter Mr. William Jenkins, who finisht his obstinacy the 19th. of January in the goal of Newgate, where are above fourscore dissenters, of almost as many of the several scattered churches remaining. In a dialogue between despair and comfort: in imitation of a former elegy, in dialogue between faith and sense. Seiz'd and supprest by authority.
Sold by Walter Davis in Amen-Corner, [London] : 1685.
oſe bleſt Labours could thus far prevail, Finiſht his Teſtimony in a Jayl. Comfort. Ceaſe Exclamations; tho' his Race is run, Dying before the finiſht Work was done, By Popiſh Noiſe and pious Oats begun. Still conſtant in adhering to th' Intrigue, O th' ever bleſt Aſſociating League. His pitied and untimely Fate but draws Thouſands of new made Converts to the Cauſe. Dying in Jayl, he loudly Preaches more, More than in all the Tubs he thumpt before. Deſpair. If gaſping Anarchy endures ſuch Rubs, When Cedars fall, what will become of Shrubs? How ſhall the faintneſs of a ſtrength ſo weak, The Gown and Mitres Long-loath'd Union break. In Jenkins ſpeechleſs Tongue does ſilenc'd ly, A greater piece of Kirk Artillery, 'Gainſt Tory Laws, Crown'd Heall power have ſhow'd, In keeping thee from Church, if not from God: And more than 20 mourning years o're-paſt, Mitre and Surplice broke thy heart at laſt. Jn the old Days, the Bleſſed Directory, Egypt's dear Fleſh-pot, was thy Pride and Glory: Now with the Liturgies long Mannatyred, Kecking to peuck th' ore-ſtraining Saint expired. In Covenants and Holy Leagues long tyed, No longer could the nauſeous Taſte abide, So in a kind of a Scotch Qualmhe died. Sold by Walter Davis in Amen-Corner, 1685.
163: 1947
A32677 England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II) Locke, John, 1632-1704. Carolina (Colony). Charter (1665) Carolina (Colony). Constitution (1669)
The two charters granted by King Charles IId to the proprietors of Carolina with the first and last fundamental constitutions of that colony.; Charter (1663)
Printed and are to be sold by Richard Parker ..., London : [1698]
Twelve Aſſiſtants belonging to the ſaid Courts reſpectively, ſhall have Liberty to be preſent, but ſhall not interpoſe unleſs their Opinions be required, nor have any Vote at all; but their Buſineſs ſhall be, by the Direction of the reſpective Courts, to prepare ſuch Buſineſs as ſhall be committed to them; as alſo to bear ſuch Offices, and diſpatch ſuch Affairs, either where the Court is kept, or elſewhere, as the Court ſhall think fit. §. 49. In all the Proprietors Courts, the Proprietor, and any Three of his Councellors ſhall make a Quorum; provided always, That for the better Diſpatch of Buſineſs, it ſhall be in the Power of the Palatine's Court to direct what ſort of Cauſes ſhall be heard and determined by a Quorum of any Three. §. 50.tor, his Guardian ſhall have Power to conſtitute and appoint his Deputy. §. 59. The Eldeſt of the Lords Proprietors, who ſhall be perſonally in Carolina, ſhall of Courſe be the Palatine's Deputy; and if no Proprietor be in Carolina, he ſhall chuſe his Deputy out of the Heirs Apparent of any of the Proprietors, if any ſuch be there; and if there be no Heir Apparent of any of the Lords Proprietors above One and Twenty Years old in Carolina, then he ſhall chuſe for Deputy any one of the Landgraves at the Grand Council; and till he have by Deputation under Hand and Seal choſen any one of the forementioned Heirs Apparent or Landgraves to be his Deputy, the Eldest Man of the Landgraves, and for want of a Landgrave, the Eldeſt Man of the Caſſiques
A48880unknown? Locke, John, 1632-1704.
The fundamental constitutions of Carolina; Constitution (1669)
s.n., [London : 1670]
twelve Assistants belonging to the said Courts respectively, shall have liberty to be present, but shall not interpose, unless their Opinions be required, nor have any Vote at all; but their Business shall be, by the direction of the respective Coures, to prepare such Business as shall be committed to them; as also to bear such Offices, and dispatch such Affairs, either where the Court is kept, or elsewhere, as the Court shall think fit. §. 49 In all the Proprietors Courts, the Proprietor, and any three of his Councellors shall make a Quorum; Provided always, that for the better dispatch of Business, it shall be in the power of the Palatine's Court to direct what sort of Causes shall be Heard and Determined by a Quorum of any three. §. 50 Tetor, his Guardian shall have power to Constitute and appoint his Deputy. §. 59 The eldest of the Lords Proprietors who shall be personally in Carolina, shall of course be the Palatine's Deputy; and if no Proprietor be in Carolina, he shall chuse his Deputy out of the Heirs Apparent of any of the Proprietors, if any such be there; and if there be no Heir Apparent of any of the Lords Proprietors above one and twenty Years old in Carolinia, then he shall chuse for Deputy any one of the Landgraves of the Grand Council; and till he have by Deputation under Hand and Seal chosen any one of the forementioned Heirs Apparent or Landgraves to be his Deputy, the eldest Man of the Landgraves, and for want of a Landgrave, the eldest Man of the Cassiques
164: 1944
A44464 Horace. Roscommon, Wentworth Dillon, Earl of, 1633?-1685. Waller, Edmund, 1606-1687.
Horace's Art of poetry made English by the Right Honourable the Earl of Roscommon.; Ars poetica. English
Printed for Henry Herringman ..., London : 1680.
been often told his fault, And still persists, is as impertinent, As a Musician that will always play, And yet is always out at the same Note; When such a positive abandon'd Fopp, (Among his numerous Absurdities) Stumbles upon some tolerable Lines, I fret to see them in such company, And wonder by what Magick they came there. But in long Works, Sleep will sometimes surprize, Homer himself hath been observ'd to nodd. Poems (like Pictures) are of different Sorts, Some better at a distance, others near, Some love the dark, some chuse the clearest light, And boldly challenge the most piercing Eye, Some please for once, some will for ever please; But Piso (tho your own Experience, Join'd with your Fathers precepts make you wise) Remember this aand pains; But every little busie Scribler now Swells with the praises which he gives himself; And taking Sanctuary in the Croud, Brags of his impudence, and scorns to mend▪ A wealthy Poet, takes more pains to hire, A flatring Audience, than poor Tradesmen do To persuade Customers to buy their goods. Tis hard to find a Man of great Estate, That can distinguish flatterers from Friends. Never delude your self, nor read your Book Before a brib'd and fawning Auditor; For hee'l commend and feign an Extasie, Grow pale or weep, do any thing to please; True friends appear less mov'd than Counterfeit; As men that truly grieve at Funerals, Are not so loud, as those that cry for hire; Wise were the Kings, who never chose a Friend Till with full Cups t
A64333 Habert, Philippe, 1605-1637. Buckingham, John Sheffield, Duke of, 1648-1720 or 21. Horace. Ars poetica. English. Howard, Robert, Sir, 1626-1698. Duel of the stags. Roscommon, Wentworth Dillon, Earl of, 1633?-1685. Horace, of the Art of poetry.
The temple of death a poem / written by the Marquess of Normanby ...; Temple de la mort. English
Printed by Tho. Warren for Francis Saunders ..., London : MDCXCV [1695]
at hath been often told his fault, And still persists, is as impertinent, As a Musician that will always play, And yet is always out at the same Note; When such a positive abandon'd Fop, (Among his numerous Absurdities) Stumbles upon some tolerable Line, I fret to see them in such company, And wonder by what Magick they came there. But in long Works, Sleep will sometimes surprize, Homer himself hath been observ'd to nod. Poems (like Pictures) are of different forts, Some better at a distance, others near, Some love the dark, some chuse the clearest light, And boldly challenge the most piercing Eye: Some please for once, some will for ever please; But Piso (tho' your own Experience, Joyn'd with your Fathers Precepts make you wise: Remember tnd pains: But every little busie Scribler now Swells with the praises which he gives himself; And taking Sanctuary in the Croud, Brags of his Impudence, and scorns to mend. A wealthy Poet takes more pains to hire A flattering Audience, than poor Tradesmen do To perswade Customers to buy their Goods. 'Tis hard to find a Man of great Estate, That can distinguish Flatterers from Friends. Never delude your self, nor read your Book Before a brib'd and fawning Auditor; For he'll commend and feign an Ecstasie, Grow pale, or weep, do any thing to please; True friends appear less mov'd than Counterfeit: As Men that truly grieve at Funerals, Are not so loud, as those that cry for hire. Wise were the Kings, who never chose a Friend, Till with full Cup
165: 1926
A42483 Gauden, John, 1605-1662.
Hiera dakrya, Ecclesiae anglicanae suspiria, The tears, sighs, complaints, and prayers of the Church of England setting forth her former constitution, compared with her present condition : also the visible causes and probable cures of her distempers : in IV books / by John Gauden ...
Printed by J.G. for R. Royston ..., London : 1659.
ll ſides in this Church and Nation, as to thoſe religious differences which are a great occaſion of our miſeries. CHAP. XIV. The Romiſh advantages by the diviſions and deformities of the Ch. of England. FRom the Deformities, Diviſions, and Degeneration of Religion, alſo the Falſifications, Uſurpations and Devaſtations, which of later years have been made by the violent ſort of Anabaptiſts and other furious Sectaries, againſt the Unity and Authority, the Sanctity and Majeſty of the Church of England, deſtroying its Primitive Order and Apoſtolick Government, its Catholick Succeſsion, its holy Ordination, its happy and moſt ſucceſsfull Miniſtry, to the great neglect and contempt of all holy miniſtrations and duties of Religion; I cannot but fune and Humane, that the high places and defences of Rome were not able to ſtand before them heretofore, when they were battered by our Jewels, our Lakes, our Davenants, our Whites, our Halls, our Mortons, our Andrews, and the late invincible Uſher, who deſerved to be Primate, not onely of Ireland, but of all the Proteſtant Forces in the world. All theſe were Biſhops, Worthies of the firſt three, ſeconded in their ranks by able and orderly Presbyters, as Whitakers, Perkins, Reynolds, Whites, Crakanthorps, Sutliffs, and innumerable others, while our Regiments were orderly, our Marchings comely, and our Forces both united and encouraged. Whereas, now, there is no doubt but the mercileſſe mowing down and ſcattering of the Clergie of England, li
A70861unknown? Ussher, James, 1581-1656.
Prophecys concerning the return of popery into England, Scotland and Ireland by Arch-bishop Usher, Mr. Herbert, Dr. D. Pareus ... [et. al.]
Printed for A. Bancks, London : MDCLXXXII [1682]
trampled under feet by Schismatical fury, or invaded and usurped by vulgar insolency; which in time will rake them all up, and bury them in the dunghil of Romish superstitions and Papal usurpations. From the Deformities, Divisions, and Degenerations of Religion, also the Falsifications, Usurpations and Devastations, which of later years have been made by the violent sort of Anabaptists and other furious Sectaries, against the Unity and Authority, the Sanctity and Majesty of the Church of England, destroying its Primitive Order and Apostolick Government, its Catholick Succession, its holy Ordination, its happy and most successful Ministry, to the great neglect and contempt of all holy ministrations and duties of Religion; I cannot but furthee and Humane, that the high places and defences of Rome were not able to stand before them heretofore, when they were battered by our Jewels, our Lakes, our Davenants, our Whites, our Halls, our Mortons, our Andrews, and the late invincible Vsher, who deserved to be Primate, not only of Ireland, but of all the Protestant Forces in the world. All these were Bishops, Worthies of the first three, seconded in their ranks by able and orderly Presbyters, as Whitakers, Perkins, Reynolds, Whites, Crakenthorps, Sutcliffs, and innumerable others, while our Regiments were orderly, our Marchings comely, and our Forces both united and encouraged. Whereas, now there is no doubt but the merciless mowing down and scattering of the Clergy of England, like H
166: 1904
A00275unknown? Whittingham, William, d. 1579, attrib. name.
To my faythfull bretheren now affycted ...
E. van der Erve, [Emden : 1566]
polyci is that y• preiſtes ſhall weare white in the churches to ſignify their vertue▪ their purenes, and holines. and when they go fourth of the church they muſt weare blacke gownes and blacke hornes, for cōtrary polycies, and for dyuers ſignificacions, Our maſter Chriſtes polycie was expreſſyd in one worde, fede, fede, fede. and the Prophetes before, and the Apoſtelles afterwarde, yf Chriſte be the wyſdome of the father, the true miniſters ſhalbe well inough knowen, by that one marke which he geueth: and yf that he haue not that marke better vnknowen then knowen, both for him ſelfe and others, therfore lett them not ſaye for ſhame, that they ſeeke gods glorie, Chriſtes wil, or the edification of his church, by their polycie. Why les theyof golde or gliteringe. Let vs repent of our former ſynnes vnfaynidlye, and then ſhall we abhor and ſtamp vnder our fette theſe rages, that were apoyntid to ſuperſticion and idolatry, Let vs hate the blaſphemous preaſthode, ſo iniurious to Chriſtes preiſthode, that euery pache and token of it be in execration, deteſtation, and accurſed, and take no parte of yt vpon our heddes nor backes, leaſt we be accurſed as it is. Let vs not make the heritage of god as a byrde of many colours, holdinge of diuers religions, Let vs not mix e the Jewes with the gentills, let vs not in no wiſe mixt this our religion with any thinge of Antichriſt, let vs not confyrme the blinde in their blindnes, neyther the weacke in their ſuperſticion. But rather let vs ta
A00277unknown? Gilby, Anthony, ca. 1510-1585. Pilkington, James, 1520?-1576.
To my louynge brethren that is troublyd abowt the popishe aparrell, two short and comfortable epistels. Be ye constant: for the Lorde shall fyght for yow, yowrs in Christ
E. van der Erve, [Emden : 1566]
polyci is that ye preistes shall weare white in the churches to signify their vertue▪ their purenes, and holines. and when they go fourth of the church they must weare blacke gownes and blacke hornes, for cōtrary polycies, and for dyuers significations, Our master Christes polycie was expressyd in one worde, fede, fede, fede. and the Prophetes before, and the Apostelles afterwarde, yf Christe be the wysdome of the father, the true ministers shalbe well inough knowen, by that one marke which he geueth: and yf that he haue not that marke better vnknowen then knowen, both for him selfe and others, therfore lett them not saye for shame, that they seeke gods glorie, Christes wil, or the edification of his church, by their polycie. Whyles they golde or gliteringe. Let vs repent of our former synnes vnfaynidlye, and then shall we abhor and stamp vnder our fette these rages, that were apoyntid to supersticion and idolatry, Let vs hate the blasphemous preasthode, so iniurious to Christes preisthode, that euery pache and token of it be in execration, detestation, and accursed, and take no parte of yt vpon our heddes nor backes, least we be accursed as it is. Let vs not make the heritage of god as a byrde of many colours, holdinge of diners religions, Let vs not mixte the Jewes with the gentills, let vs not in no wise mixt this our religion with any thinge of Antichrist, let vs not confyrme the blinde in their blindnes, neyther the weacke in their supersticion. But rather let vs take
167: 1888
A11791 Scott, Thomas, 1580?-1626. Boccalini, Traiano, 1556-1613. Pietra del paragone politico.
Nevves from Pernassus The politicall touchstone, taken from Mount Pernassus: whereon the governments of the greatest monarchies of the world are touched.
S.n.], Printed at Helicon [i.e. Holland : 1622.
vvere extreame folly to arme thoſe gentle sheepe their ſubjects with the malice, which Learning engrafteth into their diſpoſitions, that attaine vnto it; whereas otherwiſe, in regard of that harmeleſſe ſimplicitie, wherewith Almighty God hath creared them, they may be comodiouſly ruled and gouerned, be they never ſo many in number, by one Prince alone: And how he held for infallible truth, that if the Germanes, and Hollanders had beene maintained by their Princes in the ſimplicitie of their ancient ignorance, and withall it had beene prohibited, that the pure minde of thoſe Nations might not haue beene contaminated with the plague of Greeke and Latin learning, without all doubt they had neuer had the judgement, with ſuch a ruine of their os point in an Ariſtocracie, when thoſe vvhich vvere to glory for that they were farre from thoſe dangers, vvherunto ſuch are ſubiect, as are to obey the humor of a Prince, be heard to complaine, that they are oppreſſed by many Tyrants. Hereunto the Venetian Libertie anſwered, That the diſorder recounted by the Cenſor vvas true, and vvithall dangerous; but that the authoritie of commanding, vvas ſo annexed to pride and inſolencie, that they ſeemed to be borne both at one birth: And that the licentiouſneſſe, vvhich the Nobilitie of all Ariſtocracies vſeth towards the Citizens, vvas by all the greateſt men, that haue diſcourſed of Commonweales, reputed a deſperate cure; for although it vvas moſt neceſſary, that inſolencies should be reſtrained
A16264 Boccalini, Traiano, 1556-1613. Vaughan, William, 1577-1641. Florio, John, 1553?-1625. Scott, Thomas, 1580?-1626. Newes from Pernassus. Boccalini, Traiano, 1556-1613. Pietra del paragone politico.
The new-found politicke Disclosing the secret natures and dispositions as well of priuate persons as of statesmen and courtiers; wherein the gouernments, greatnesse, and power of the most notable kingdomes and common-wealths of the world are discouered and censured. Together with many excellent caueats and rules fit to be obserued by those princes and states of Christendome, both Protestants and papists, which haue reason to distrust the designes of the King of Spaine, as by the speech of the Duke of Hernia, vttered in the counsell of Spaine, and hereto annexed, may appeare. Written in Italian by Traiano Boccalini ... And now translated into English for the benefit of this kingdome.; De' ragguagli di Parnaso. English
Printed [at Eliot's Court Press] for Francis Williams, neere the Royall Exchange, London : 1626.
, it were extreme folly to arme those gentle sheepe their subiects with the malice, which Learning engraffeth into their dispositions, that attaine vnto it; whereas otherwise, in regard of that harmelesse simplicitie, wherewith Almighty God hath created them, they may be commodiously ruled and gouerned, be they neuer so many in number, by one Prince alone: And how he held for infallible truth, that if the Germans and Hollanders had been maintained by their Princes in the simplicitie of their ancient ignorance, and withall it had been prohibited, that the pure minde of those Nations might not haue beene contaminated with the plague of Greeke and Latine learning, without all doubt they had neuer had the judgement, with such a ruine of their orous point in an Aristocracie, when those which were to glory for that they were farre from those dangers, whereunto such are subiect, as are to obey the humour of a Prince, be heard to complaine, that they are oppressed by many Tyrants. Hereunto the Venetian Libertie answered, That the disorder recounted by the Censor was true, and withall dangerous; but that the authoritie of commanding, was so annexed to pride and insolencie, that they seemed to be borne both at one birth: And that the licenciousnesse, which the Nobilitie of all Aristocracies vseth towards the Citizens, was by all the greatest men, that haue discoursed of Common-weales, reputed a desperate cure; for although it was most necessary, that insolencies should be restrained wi
168: 1884
A41801unknown? Locke, John, 1632-1704.
Graphautarkeia, or, The Scriptures sufficiency practically demonstrated wherein whatsoever is contain'd in Scripture, respecting doctrine, worship or manners is reduced to its proper head, weighty cases resolved, truths confirmed, difficult texts illustrated and explained by others more plain.
Printed for Sampson Evans ..., London : 1676.
ead) there (for the most part) is to be found all that relate to that matter, immediately following under particular heads, or subdivisions, to the end that the whole thereof may be met with together: or, at least, there are references to some other general or particular head, where it is placed more properly. And here note, Christian Reader, That thou hast not only the places positive to the Subject there, but also such which are any ways argumentative, or enforcing (whether by Examples, the equity of the things, the nature of God, his approbation of Promises to, or threatnings against it) or any way illustrating or expounding of it, by whatsoever terms they are expressed: whereof a little use of this Treatise will soon give thee a full evt upon searching under another term. But here thou mayst only turn to the Subject thou enquirest after, and (without any such steps) find Scriptures full and apt thereto (by whatsoever Terms or Phrases they are expressed) occur to your Eye at an instant; and almost (if not altogether) all the Scripture affords to that Subject; and present thee with matter of Enlargement, which possibly thou thoughtest not of. Secondly, To give thee some light in the Method, and to help thee in the use of this. First, Take notice, that in Chap. 13. [of Saints failings] The first Texts are to prove each person his Saintship; then the next following, their failings: and this is done on purpose, that it might appear they are the failings of Saints: and so prope
A48873 Locke, John, 1632-1704.
A common-place book to the Holy Bible or, The scriptures sufficiency practically demonstrated wherein whatsoever is contain'd in scripture, respecting doctrine, worship, or manners, is reduced to its proper head, weighty cases resolved, truths confirmed, difficult texts illustrated, and explained by others more plain.
Printed by Edw. Jones, for Awnsham and John Churchil ..., London : 1697.
d) there (for the moſt part) is to be found all that relate to that Matter, immediately following under particular Heads, or Sub-Diviſions, to the end that the whole thereof may be met with together: Or, at leaſt, there are references to ſome otherſ General or Particular Head, where it is placed more properly. And here Note, Chriſtian Reader, That thou haſt not only the Places poſitive to the Subject there, but alſo ſuch which are any ways argumentative, or enforcing (whether by Examples, the Equity of the Things, the Nature of God, his approbation of Promiſes to, or threatnings againſt it) or any way illuſtrating or Expounding of it, by whatſoever terms they are expreſſed: Whereof a little uſe of this Treatiſe will ſoon give thee a full ev upon ſearching under another term. But here thou mayſt only turn to the Subject thou enquireſt after, and (without any ſuch ſteps) find Scriptures full and apt thereto (by whatſoever Terms or Phraſes they are expreſſed) occur to your eye at an inſtant; and almoſt (if not altogether) all the Scripture affords to that Subject; and preſent thee with matter of Enlargement, which poſſibly thou thoughteſt not of. Secondly, To give thee ſome light in the Method, and to help thee in the uſe of this. 1ſt, Take notice, that in Chap. 13. [Of Saints failings,] The firſt Texts are to prove each Perſon his Saintſhip; then the next following, their Failings: and this is done on purpoſe, that it might appear they are the Failings of Saints: and ſo proper
169: 1884
A65012 Della Valle, Pietro, 1586-1652. Roe, Thomas, Sir, 1581?-1644. Havers, G. (George)
The travels of Sig. Pietro della Valle, a noble Roman, into East-India and Arabia Deserta in which, the several countries, together with the customs, manners, traffique, and rites both religious and civil, of those Oriental princes and nations, are faithfully described : in familiar letters to his friend Signior Mario Schipano : whereunto is added a relation of Sir Thomas Roe's Voyage into the East-Indies.; Viaggi. Part 3. English
Printed by J. Macock for Henry Herringman ..., London : 1665.
oil there is such a brittle fat mould (which they sow year after year) as that they can very easily till it. Their Harvest is in November and December, the most temperate months of all that year. Their Ground is not enclosed, unless some small quantity near Towns and Villages, which stand scattered up and down this vast Empire very thick, though, for want of the true names, not inserted in the Map. They mow not their Grass (as we) to make Hay, but cut it off the ground, either green, or withered, as they have occasion to use it. They sow Tobacco in abundance, and they take it too, very much; but after a strange way much different from us: for first, they have little Earthen Pots, shaped like our small Flowerpots, having a narrow neck, and a stand here and there single, but I never saw any there of those kinds of Trees which England affords. They have very many firm and strong Timber-trees for building and other uses; but much of their brush, or small wood, I observed to be very sappy; so that when we brake a twig of it, there would come a substance out of some of it, like unto Milk, and the sappiness of that underwood may (as I apprehend it) be ascribed in part to the fatness of that Soil. Some of their Trees have leavs upon them as broad as Bucklers, others are parted small like our Fern or Brakes, as the Tamerine Tree, which bears Cods somewhat like our Beans, in which when the Fruit is ripe, there is a very well tasted pulp, though it be sowr, most wholsom to open the body
A95658 Terry, Edward, 1590-1660.
A voyage to East-India. Wherein some things are taken notice of in our passage thither, but many more in our abode there, within that rich and most spacious empire of the Great Mogol. Mix't with some parallel observations and inferences upon the storie, to profit as well as delight the reader. / Observed by Edward Terry minister of the Word (then student of Christ-Church in Oxford, and chaplain to the Right Honorable Sr. Thomas Row Knight, Lord Ambassadour to the great Mogol) now rector of the church at Greenford, in the county of Middlesex.
Printed by T.W. for J. Martin, and J. Allestrye, at the Bell in St. Pauls Chutch-Yard [sic], London, : 1655.
Soyl there is ſuch a brittle fat mould (which they ſow year after year) as that they can very eaſily till it. Their Harveſt is in November and December, the moſt temperate months of all that year. Their Ground is not encloſed, unleſs ſome ſmall quanty near Towns and Villages, which ſtand ſcattered up and down this vaſt Empire very thick, though, for want of the true names, not inſerted in the Map. They mow not their Graſs (as we) to make Hay, but cut it off the ground, either green, or withered, as they have occaſion to uſe it. They ſow Tobacco in abundance, and they take it too very much, but after a ſtrange way much different from us; for firſt, they have little Earthen Pots, ſhaped like our ſmall Flower-pots, having a narrow neck, and aand here and there ſingle, but I never ſaw any there of thoſe kinds of Trees which England affords. They have very many firm and ſtrong Timber-trees for building, and other uſes; but much of their bruſh, or ſmall wood, I obſerved to be very ſappie, ſo that when we brake a twig of it, there would come a ſubſtance out of ſome of it, like unto Milk, and the ſappineſs of that underwood may (as I apprehend it) be aſcribed in part to the fatneſs of that Soyl. Some of their Trees have Leaves upon them broad as Bucklers, others are parted ſmall like out Fern or Brakes, as the Tamerine Tree, which bears Gods ſomewhat like our Beans, in which when the Fruit is ripe, there is a very well taſted pulp, though it be ſowr, moſt wholſome to open the body,
170: 1873
A28563 Bohun, Edmund, 1645-1699. Collier, Jeremy, 1650-1726. Desertion discuss'd.
The history of the desertion, or, An account of all the publick affairs in England, from the beginning of September 1688, to the twelfth of February following with an answer to a piece call'd The desertion discussed, in a letter to a country gentleman / by a person of quality.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1689.
g or keeping a ſtanding Army within the Kingdom in time of Peace, unleſs it be by conſent of Parliament is againſt Law. That the Subjects being Proteſtants may have Arms for their Defence ſuitable to their condition, and as allowed by Law. That the Election of Members of Parliament ought to be Free. That the freedom of Speech, and Debates, or Proceedings in Parliament, ought not to be impeached or queſtioned in any Court or Place out of Parliament. That Exceſſive Bail ought not to be required, nor Exceſſive Fines impoſed, nor cruel and unuſual puniſhments inflicted. That Jurors ought to be duly Impannel'd and return'd, and Jurors which paſs upon men in Trials for High Treaſon ought to be Freeholders. That all Grants and Promiſes of Fines an of Allegiance and Supremacy be abrogated. I A. B. Do ſincerely Promiſe and Swear, That I will be Faithful, and bear true Allegiance to Their Majeſties King WILLIAM and Queen MARY So help me God. I A. B. Do Swear, That I do from my heart Abhor, Deteſt, and Abjure, as Impious and Heretical this Damnable Doctrine and Poſition, That Princes Excommunicated or Deprived by the Pope, or any Authority of the See of Rome, may be Depoſed or Murthered by their Subjects, or any other whatſoever. And I do Delare, that no Forreign Prince, Perſon, Prelate, State, or Potentate, hath or ought to have any Juriſdiction, Power, Superiority, Preheminece or Authority Eccleſiaſtical or Spiritual within this Realm. So help me God. Jo. Brown, Clericus Parliamentoru
A33842unknown? Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
A collection of papers relating to the present juncture of affairs in England
[s.n.], [London] printed : 1688-1689.
r keeping a standing Army within the Kingdom in time of Peace, unless it be with Consent of Parliament, is against Law. That the Subjects which are Protestants may have Arms for their Defence suitable to their Condition, and as allowed by Law. That Election of Members of Parliament ought to be Free. That the Freedom of Speech, and Debates or Proceedings in Parliament, ought not to be impeached or Questioned in any Court or place out of Parliament. That Excessive Bail ought not to be required, nor Excessive Fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual Punishments inflicted. That Jurors ought to be duly empannell'd and return'd, and Jurors which pass upon Men in Trials for High-Treason ought to be Freeholders. That all Grants and Promises of Fines anf Allegiance and Supremacy be Abrogated. I A. B. do sincerely promise and swear, That I will be faithful, and bear true Allegiance to their Majesties King WILLIAM and Queen MARY. So help me God. I A. B. do swear, That I do from my Heart Abhor, Detest, and Abjure, as Impious and Heretical, this Damnable Doctrine and Position, That Princes Excommunicated or Deprived by the Pope, or any Authority of the See of Rome, may be Deposed or Murthered by their Subjects, or any other whatsoever. And I do declare, That no Foreign Prince, Person, Prelate, State, or Potentate, hath, or ought to have, any Iurisdiction, Power, Superiority, Preeminence, or Authority Ecclesiastical or Spiritual, within this Realm. So help me God. Io. Browne, Cleric' Parl. Die
171: 1847
A47589unknown? Du Ryer, André, ca. 1580-ca. 1660. Ross, Alexander, 1591-1654. aut
The Alcoran of Mahomet, translated out of Arabick into French, by the Sieur Du Ryer, Lord of Malezair, and resident for the French king, at Alexandria. And newly Englished, for the satisfaction of all that desire to look into the Turkish vanities. To which is prefixed, the life of Mahomet, the prophet of the Turks, and author of the Alcoran. With A needful caveat, or admonition, for them who desire to know what use may be made of, or if there be danger in reading the Alcoran.; Koran. English. 1649.
printed, and are to be sold by Randal Taylor, near Stationers Hall, London : M DC LXXXVIII. [1688]
of God, gracious and merciful. It swear by heaven, adorned with signs, and by the day of Judgment, by the Angels and men, that they who have made pits filled with fire to burn the true believers, shall be witness of their own malice, and shall avou that the fire burned themselves, to make them know the unity of God, and the truth of his Law. God is Omnipotent, and always victorious, he is the King of the heavens and earth, he beholdeth all. They that torment true believers, and shall not repent, shall be damned, they shall burn eternally in the fire of hell; and such as shall believe in God, and do good works; shall dwell in pleasant gardens, wherein flow many rivers, where they shall for ever enjoy supream felicity. The wrath of God is stofitable to him that shall have the fear of God before his eyes: such as shall despise it, shall be miserable, they shall be precipitated into the fire of hell, where they shall not be able, either to live, or die; and he that shall embrace the Law of God, and shall be mindful of his name, shall be blessed. Pray to God at the time appointed. Certainly the righteous shall be heirs of the good things of the earth, and those of heaven that are exceeding great, and eternal▪ this is written in the ancient books of Abraham and Moses. CHAP. LXXXVIII. The Chapter of the Covering, containing twenty six verses, written at Mecca. Gelaldin intituleth this, The Chapter of Iudgment, because that day the damned shall be covered with fire and fear. See Ext
A70386 Jones, Henry, 1605-1682. Culme, Hugh, 1599 or 1600-1644. aut
A relation of the beginnings and proceedings of the rebellion in the county of Cavan within the province of Ulster in Ireland, from the 23. of October, 1641. untill the 15. of June, 1642. Whereof hitherto nothing hath been reported. Whereunto is added, the acts, and twenty nine conclusions of that great and generall congregation of archbishops, bishops, and others, all of the Romish clergy in Ireland, met in the city of Kilkenny in that kingdom, on the 10 11 and 13 of May, 1642. Concerning the present state of the warre in Ireland; and for the ordering of matters appertaining to the same, both there, and by negotiation with forraign princes. Written, set forth, and presented to the most honourable the Houses of Parliament, by Henry Iones, D.D. There is also added a letter written from Dublin, August 4. 1642. containing some late and very remarkable passages in Ireland.
August 11. London, printed for Godfrey Emerson, and are to be sold at the signe of the Swan in Little-Britain, [London] : 1642.
God, gracious and mercifull. I swear by heaven, adorned with signs, and by the day of Judgement, by the Angels and men, that they who have made pits filled with fire to burn the true-believers, shall be witnesse of their own malice and shall avouch, that the fire burned themselves, to make them know the unity of God, and the truth of his Law. God is Omnipotent, and always victorious, he is the King of the heavens and earth, he beholdeth all. They that torment true-believers, and shall not repent, shall be damned, they shall burn eternally in the fire of hell; and such as shall believe in God, and do good works, shall dwell in pleasant gardens, wherein flow many rivers, where they shall for ever enjoy supream felicity. The wrath of God is stitable to him that shall have the feare of God before his eye; such as shall despise it, shall be miserable, they shall be precipitated into the fire of hell, where they shall not be able, either to live, or die; and he that shall embrace the Law of God; and shall be mindfull of his name, shall be blessed. Pray to God at the time appointed. Certainly the righteous shall be heirs of the good things of the earth, and those of heaven that are exceeding great, and eternall; this is written in the antient books of Abraham and Moses. CHAP. LXXXVIII. Chapter of the Covering, containing twenty six Verses, written at Mecca. Gelaldin intituleth this, the Chapter of Judgement, because that day the damned shall be covered with fire and fear. See Exteri
172: 1836
A64674 Ussher, James, 1581-1656. Boswell, William, Sir, d. 1649. Bramhall, John, 1594-1663.
The prophecy of Bishop Usher unto which is added two letters, one from Sir William Boswell ... to the Most Reverend William Laud ... : the other from the Reverend John Bramhall ... to the Most Reverend James Usher, late Archbishop of Armah.
[s.n.], London : 1687.
6, by Order from Rome, above, 100 of the Romish Clergy were sent into England, consisting of English, Scotch, and Irish, who had been Educated in France, Italy, Germany, and Spain; part of these within the several Schools there appointed for their Iustructions. In each of these Romish Nurseries, these Scholars were Taught several Handicraft-Trades and Callings, as their Ingenuities were most bending, besides their Orders, or Functions of that Church. They have many yet at Paris a fitting up to be sent over, who twice in the week oppose one the other; one pretending Presbytery, the other Independency; some Anabaptism, and other contrary Tenents, dangerous and prejudicial to the Church of England, and to all the Reformed Churches here abroad.ld become of the King? It was answered, Would to God it were come to that point. It was again reply'd, your selves have Preached so much against Rome, and his Holiness, that Rome and her Romanists will be little the better for that Change: But it was answered, You shall have Mass sufficient for 100000 in a short space, and the Governors never the wiser. Then some of the mercifullest of the Romanist said, This cannot be done unless the King Die: upon which Argument, the Romish Orders thus Licenced, and in the Parliament Army, Wrote unto their several Convents, but especially to the Sorbonists, whether it may be Scrupled to make away our late Godly King, and His Majesty His Son, our King and Master; who, Blessed be God, hath Escaped their Rom
A70894 Parr, Richard, 1617-1691. Ussher, James, 1581-1656. Collection of three hundred letters.
The life of the Most Reverend Father in God, James Usher, late Lord Arch-Bishop of Armagh, primate and metropolitan of all Ireland with a Collection of three hundred letters between the said Lord Primate and most of the eminentest persons for piety and learning in his time ... / collected and published from original copies under their own hands, by Richard Parr ...
Printed for Nathanael Ranew ..., London : 1686.
6, by order from Rome, above, 100 of the Romish Clergy were sent into England, consisting of English, Scotch, and Irish, who had been educated in France, Italy, Germany, and Spain; part of these within the several Schools there appointed for their Instructions. In each of these Romish Nurseries, these Scholars were taught several handicraft Trades and Callings, as their ingenuities were most bending, besides their Orders, or Functions of that Church. They have many yet at Paris a fitting up to be sent over, who twice in the week oppose one the other; one pretending Presbytery, the other Independency; some Anabaptism, and other contrary Tenents, dangerous and prejudicial to the Church of England, and to all the Reformed Churches here abroad.ould become of the King It was answered, Would to God it were come to that point. It was again reply'd, your selves have preached so much against Rome, and his Holiness, that Rome and her Romanists will be little the better for that Change: But it was answered, You shall have Mass sufficient for 100000 in a short space, and the Governors never the wiser. Then some of the mercifullest of the Romanists said, This cannot be done unless the King die: upon which Argument, the Romish Orders thus licensed, and in the Parliament Army, wrote unto their several Convents, but especially to the Sorbonists whether it may be scrupled to make away our late Godly King, and his Majesty his Son, our King and Master; who, blessed be God, hath escaped their Ro
173: 1828
A11710 Scotland. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
Charles by the grace of God, King of Scotland ... forsameikle as out of the royall and fatherly care which we have had of the good and peace of this our ancient and native kingdome ...
By Robert Young ..., Imprinted at Edinburgh : [1638]
ſaid aſſembly with great bands and troupes of men, all boddin in fear of warre, with guns and piſtolets, contrary to the lawes of this kingdome, cuſtome obſerved in all aſſemblies, and in high contempt of our laſt proclamation at Edinburgh the xvi. of this inſtant: as alſo by their peremptory refuſing of our aſſeſſors, authorized by us (although fewer in number then our deareſt father was in uſe to have at divers aſſemblies) the power of voting in this aſſembly, as formerly they have done in other aſſemblies; and by their partiall, unjuſt and unchriſtian refuſing, and not ſuffering to be read the reaſons and arguments given in by the Biſhops, and their adherents to our Commiſſioner, why the aſſembly ought not to proceed to the election of ll aſſurance to them of the true religion. And our will is, and we command and charge, that incontinent theſe our letters ſeen, ye paſſe, and make publication hereof by open proclamation at the market croſſe of Glaſgow, and other places needfull, wherethrough none pretend ignorance of the ſame. Given under our ſignet at Glaſgow the 29. of November, and of our reigne the fourteenth year. 1638. Sic ſubſcribitur HAMMILTOƲN, Traquaire, Roxburgh Murray, Linlithgow, Perth, Kingorne, Tullibardin, Hadintoun, Galloway, Annandaill, Lauderdaill, Kinnoull, Dumfreis, Southesk, Belheaven, Angus, Dalyell, J. Hay, W. Elphinſtoun, Ja. Carmichael, J. Hammiltoun. Imprinted at Edinburgh by ROBERT YOUNG, printer to the Kings moſt excellent MAJESTIE. CƲM PRIVILE
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
said Assembly with great bands and troupes of men, all boddin in feare of warre, with guns and pistolets, contrarie to the lawes of this Kingdome, custome observed in all Assemblies, and in high contempt of Our last Proclamation at Edinburgh the 16. of this instant: As also by their peremptory refusing of Our Assessors, authorized by Us (although fewer in number then Our dearest Father was in use to have at divers Assemblies) the power of voting in this Assembly, as formerly they have done in other Assemblies; and by their partiall, unjust, and unchristian refusing, and not suffering to bee read the reasons and arguments given in by the Bishops, and their adherents, to Our Commissioner, why the Assembly ought not to proceed to the election ull assurance to them of the true religion. And our will is, and we command and charge, that incontinent these our letters seen, ye passe, and make publication hereof by open proclamation at the market crosse of Glasgow, and other places needfull, wherethrough none pretend ignorance of the same. Given under our signet at Glasgow the 29. of November, and of our reign the fourteenth year. 1638. Sic Subscribitur HAMILTOUN, Traquaire, Roxburgh, Murray, Linlithgow, Perth, Kingorne, Tullibardin, Hadingtoun, Galloway, Annandaill, Lauderdaill, Kinnoull, Dumfreis, Southesk, Belheaven, Angus, Dalyell, J. Hay, W. Elphinstoun, Ja. Carmichael, J. Hamiltoun. THis Proclamation being very solemnly made with sound of Trumpets, and by Harolds, with coats of
174: 1826
A23622 Alleine, Theodosia. Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691. Alleine, Joseph, 1634-1668. Christian letters full of spiritual instructions. Newton, George, 1602-1681. Sermon preached at the funeral of Mr. Joseph Alleine.
The life & death of Mr. Joseph Alleine, late teacher of the church at Taunton, in Somersetshire, assistant to Mr. Newton whereunto are annexed diverse Christian letters of his, full of spiritual instructions tending to the promoting of the power of Godliness, both in persons and families, and his funeral sermon, preached by Mr. Newton.
Printed for Nevil Simmons ..., London : 1672.
ve you to understand his Love, and to gain your hearts unto him. He is an Object worthy of my Commendations, and of your affections. His Love is worth the writing of, and worth the thinking of, and worth the speaking of. O my Brethren, never forget, I beseech you, how he loveth You. He is in heaven, and You are on earth; he is in Glory and you in Rags; he is in the shining Throne, and you in dirty Flesh, and yet he loveth you. His heart is infinitely tender of you, even now while he is at the right hand of the Majesty on High. How feelingly doth he cry out at the hurt of his poor Members on Earth? Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me! Oh, of what quick Sense is the Sense of our dear Lord unto us! when we are touched on Earth he feels it in Hy in him. Happy is that man for whom he shall undertake to speak. Oh, the Riches of Christs Love! He did not think it enough to die for You. His Love and care doth not end with his natural Life on Earth, but he ever liveth to make Intercession for us. His Love is like his Life, ever, ever: Knowing no remission in degree, nor intermission of time, no cessation of working, but is ever, ever, in motion towards us. But when shall I end, if I suffer my Soul to run out its length, and my running Pen to enlarge according to the demensions of this boundless Field of Divine Love? If the Pens of all the World were imployed to write Volumes of Love, if the Tongues of all the living were exercised in nothing else but talking of this love; If all the He
A26687 Alleine, Joseph, 1634-1668.
Christian letters full of spiritual instructions tending to the promoting of the power of godliness, both in person and families.
Printed for and sold by Nevil Simmons and Dorman Newman, London : 1673.
ve you to understand his love, and to gain your hearts unto him. He is an Object worthy of my Commendations, and of your affections. His Love is worth the writing of, and worth the thinking of, and worth the speaking of. O my Brethren, never forge , I beseech you, how he loveth you. He is in Heaven, and you are on Earth; he is in Glory and you in Rags; he is in the shining Throne, a d you in dirty flesh, and yet he loveth you. His heart is infinitely tender of you, even now while he is at the right hand of the Majesty on High. How feelingly doth he cry out at the hurt of his poor Members on Earth? Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me! Oh, of what quick sense is the sense of our dear Lord unto us! when we are touched on Earth he feels it in H him. Happy is that man for whom he shall undertake to speak. Oh, the Riches of Christs love! he did not think it enough to die for you. His love and care doth not end with his natural life on Earth, but he ever liveth to make Intercession for us. His love is like his life, ever, ever: knowing no remission in degree, nor intermission of time, no cessation of working, but is ever, ever, in motion towards us. But when shall I end, if I suffer my soul to run out its length, and my running Pen te enlarge according to the demensions of this boundless Field of Divine Love? If the Pens of all the World were imployed to write Volumes of love, if the tongues of all the living were exercised in nothing else but talking of this love; If all the Hearts
175: 1826
A38380unknown?
England's black tribunall set forth in the triall of K. Charles I at a High Court of Justice at Westminster-Hall : together with his last speech when he was put to death on the scaffold, January 30, 1648 [i.e. 1649] : to which is added several dying speeches and manner of the putting to death of Earl of Strafford, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, Duke Hamilton ...
Printed for J. Playfield, London : 1660.
old, and two of his own ſervants waiting upon him, he firſt ſpake to the Doctor as followeth. E. of Camb. Whether ſhall I pray firſt? Dr. Sibbald. As your Lordſhip pleaſes. E. of Camb. My Lord of Denbigh has ſent to ſpeak with me. I know not the faction, I may ask you Sir; Doe thoſe Gentlemen expect I ſhould ſay any thing to them, or no, they cannot hear? Dr. Sibbald. There will be a greater ſilence by and by. It will not be amiſs, if your Lordſhip defer your ſpeaking till you hear from his Lordſhip. Camb. There is ſomething in it. He was with the Houſe. Dr. Sibbald. I ſuppoſe he would give no interruption to your Lordſhip, at this time, were there not ſomething of concernment in it. Camb. He is my Brother, and has been a very faithful ſervhand what it were to live, it is nothing but ſorrow, vexation and trouble, grief and diſcontent that waits upon every condition, whether publick or private; in every ſtation and calling there are ſeveral miſeries and troubles that are inſeparable from them; therefore what a bleſſed thing it is to have a ſpeedy and comfortable paſſage out of this raging Sea, into the Port of everlaſting Happineſs; We muſt paſſe through a Sea, but it is the Sea of Chriſts Bloud, in which never ſoul ſuffered ſhipwrack, in which we muſt be blown with winds and tempeſts, but they are the Gales of Gods Spirit upon us, which blow away all contrary winds of diffidence in his mercy. Here one acquainting the Earl, his ſervant was coming, he anſwered, So Sir; And turn
A69768 Capel of Hadham, Arthur Capel, Baron, 1610?-1649. Holland, Henry Rich, Earl of, 1590-1649. His speech on the Scaffold, March 9, 1649.
Excellent contemplations, divine and moral written by the magnanimous and truly loyal Arthur Lord Capel, Baron of Hadham ; together with some account of his life, and his letters to several persons whilst he was prisoner in the tower ... likewise his affectionate letters to his lady, the day before his death ... March 9, 1648, with his pious advice to his son the late Earl of Essex.
Printed for Nath. Crouch ..., London : 1683.
old, and two of his own Servants waiting upon him, he firſt ſpake to the Doctor as followeth, E. of Camb. Whether ſhall I pray firſt? Dr. Sibbald. As your Lordſhip pleaſes. E. of Camb. My Lord of Denbigh has ſent to ſpeak with me. I know not the faſhion, I may ask you Sir; Do thoſe Gentlemen expect I ſhould ſay any thing to them, or no? They cannot hear. Dr. Sibbald. There will be a greater ſilence by and by. It will not be amiſs if your Lordſhip defer your ſpeaking till you hear from his Lordſhip. Camb. There is ſomething in it. He was with the Houſe. Dr. Sibbald. I ſuppoſe he would give no interruption to your Lordſhip, at this time, were there not ſomething of concernment in it. Camb. He is my Brother, and has been a very faithful Servanand what it were to live, it is nothing but ſorrow, vexation and trouble, grief and diſcontent that waits upon every condition, whether publick or private; in every ſtation and calling there are ſeveral miſeries and troubles that are inſeparable from them; therefore what a bleſſed thing it is to have a ſpeedy and comfortable paſſage out of this raging Sea, into the Port of Everlaſting Happineſs. We muſt paſs through a Sea, but it is the Sea of Chriſt's Blood, in which never Soul ſuffered Shipwreck, in which we muſt be blown with Winds and Tempeſts, but they are the gales of Gods Spirit upon us, which blow away all contrary Winds of diffidence in his mercy. Here one acquainting the Earl, his Servant was coming, he anſwered, So Sir; And turni
176: 1823
A11764 Episcopal Church in Scotland. Spottiswood, John, 1565-1639.
The declinator and protestation of the archbishops and bishops, of the Church of Scotland, and others their adherents within that kingdome against the pretended generall Assembly holden at Glasgow Novemb. 21. 1638.
Printed by John Ravvorth, for George Thomason and Octavian Pullen, and are to be sold at their shop, at the Rose in S. Pauls Churchyard, London : 1639.
ther: and by the Act of Parl. Jam. 6 par. 8. diſcharging all perſons to impugne or to procure the diminution of the authority and power of the three eſtates or any of them. 3. Againſt all lawfull and formall proceeding, ſpecially, that preſcribed by Act of Generall Aſſembly at Perth Martij 1. 1596. whereby it is ordained, that all ſummons containe the ſpeciall cauſe and crime: which the ſaid Libell doth not: nameing onely generall calumnies, reproaches, and aſperſions, without inſtruction of any particular, but leaving theſe to be filled up by malitious delation, after they have defamed their brethren by publiſhing this Libell: as appeares by the 8. and 11. articles of the ſaid inſtructions. And againſt the order preſcribed by the Aſſembly , as they muſt anſwere before his great and fearefull tribunall, if they ſuſpect and know not perfectly, according to the judgement of charity, them whō they thus accuſe, to be free of theſe crimes wherewith they charge them, at leaſt of many of them; as appeares evidently by the 11 article of the ſaid inſtructions, having therein libelled the generall, and have yet to ſeeke the ſpecification thereof, from the malice of their neighbours, if ſo be they can furniſh it. By which informall and malitious proceeding, it is moſt apparent, that our ſaid parties do ſeek our diſgrace and overthrow, moſt malitiouſly and illegally. And therefore we call heaven and earth to witneſſe, if this be not a barbarous and violent perſecution, that all circumſt
A68707 Balcanquhall, Walter, 1586?-1645. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649.
A large declaration concerning the late tumults in Scotland, from their first originalls together with a particular deduction of the seditious practices of the prime leaders of the Covenanters: collected out of their owne foule acts and writings: by which it doth plainly appeare, that religion was onely pretended by those leaders, but nothing lesse intended by them. By the King.
Printed by Robert Young, His Majesties printer for Scotland, London : anno Dom. M.DC.XXXIX. [1639]
the Act of Parliament, Jam. 6. par. 8. discharging all persons to impugne or to procure the diminution of the authoritie and power of the three Estates or any of them. 3. Against all lawfull and formall proceeding, especially that prescribed by the Act of generall Assemblie at Perth, Martii 1. 1596. whereby it is ordained, that all summons containe the speciall cause and crime, which the said Libell doth not; naming onely generall calumnies, reproaches and aspersions, without instruction of any particular, but leaving these to be filled up by malitious delation, after they have defamed their Brethren by publishing this Libell; as appeares by the 8. and 11. Articles of the said instructions: and against the order prescribed by the Assemblieas they must answer before his great and fearefull tribunall, if they suspect and know not perfectly, according to the judgement of charitie, them whom they thus accuse, to bee free of these crimes wherewith they charge them, at least of many of them; as appeares evidently by the 11. Article of the said instructions, having therein libelled the generall, and have yet to seek the specification thereof, from the malice of their neighbours, if so bee they can furnish it. By which informall and malicious proceeding, it is most apparent, that our said parties do seek our disgrace and overthrow most maliciously and illegally. And therefore wee call heaven and earth to witnesse, if this bee not a barbarous and violent persecution, that all circums
177: 1817
A31082 Barrow, John, 1650 or 51-1684.
A sermon preached on the fifth of November, MDCLXXIII by Isaac Barrow ...
Printed by J.D. for Brabazon Aylmer ..., London : MDCLXXIX [1679]
d the application to your ſagacity, then farther infringe your patience, by ſpending thereon ſo many words as it would exact. You do well know the Story, which by ſo many years repetition hath been impreſſed on your minds: and by reflecting thereon, You will eaſily diſcern, how God, in the ſeaſonable diſcovery of this execrable Plot, (the maſter-piece of wicked machinations ever conceived in humane brain, or deviſed on this ſide Hell, ſince the foundation of things,) in the happy deliverance of our Nation and Church from the deſperate miſchiefs intended toward them, in the remarkable protection of Right and Truth, did ſignalize his Providence. You will be affected with hearty Reverence toward the gracious Authour of our ſalvation, and with ebellions, of forrein Invaſions, of ſavage Tortures and Butcherics, of holy Leagues, and pious Frauds, through Chriſtendom, and particularly among us,) which as it without reaſon damneth, ſo it would by any means deſtroy all that will not crouch thereto. You will in fine, with joyous feſtivity glory and triumph in this illuſtrious demonſtration of God's Favour toward us; ſo as heartily to joyn in thoſe due acclamations of bleſſing and praiſe. Bleſſed be the Lord, who hath not given us a prey to Pſal. 124. 6. (& 68. 32.) their teeth. Our ſoul is eſcaped as a bird out of the ſnare of the fowlers; the ſnare is broken, and we are eſcaped. Allelujah; Salvation and glory, and power unto the Lord Apoc. 19. 1, 2. our God: For true and righteous are
A31085 Barrow, Isaac, 1630-1677. Loggan, David, 1635-1700?
Sermons preached upon several occasions by Isaac Barrow ...
Printed for Brabazon Aylmer ..., London : 1679.
ed by us: but I shall rather recommend the application to your sagacity, then farther infringe your patience, by spending thereon so many words as it would exact. You do well know the Story, which by so many years repetition hath on your minds: and by , You will easily discern, how God, in the seasonable discovery of this execrable Plot, (the master-piece of wicked machinations ever conceived in humane brain, or devised on this side Hell, since the foundation of things,) in the happy deliverance of our Nation and Church from the desperate mischiefs intended toward them, in the remarkable protection of Right and Truth, did signalize his Providence. You will be affected with hearty Reverence toward the gracious Authour of our salvation, and webellions, of forrein Invasions, of savage Tortures and Butcherics, of holy Leagues, and pious Frauds, through Christendom, and particularly among us,) which as it without reason damneth, so it would by any means destroy all that will not crouch thereto. You will in fine, with joyous festivity glory and triumph in this illustrious demonstration of God's Favour toward us; so as heartily to joyn in those due acclamations of blessing and praise. Blessed be the Lord, who hath not given us a prey to their teeth. Our soul is Psal. 124. 6. (68. 32.) escaped as a bird out of the snare of the fowlers; the snare is broken, and we are escaped. Allelujah; Salvation and glory, and Apoc. 19 1, 2. power unto the Lord our God: For true and righteous are hi
178: 1805
A01233 Francke, Christian, b. 1549. Freake, William. Camilton, John. De studiis Jesuitarum abstrusioribus. English.
Tvvo spare keyes to the Iesuites cabinet· dropped accidentally by some Father of that societie and fallen into the hands of a Protestant. The first wherof, discovers their domestick doctrines for education of their novices. The second, openeth their atheisticall practises touching the present warres of Germany. Projected by them in the yeare 1608. and now so farre as their power could stretch, effected, till the comming of the most victorious King of Sweden into Germany. Both serving as a most necessary warning for these present times.; Colloquium Jesuiticum. English
Printed by B[ernard] A[lsop] and T[homas] F[awcet] for George Giebes, and are to be sold at his shop at the Flower de Luce, by the little south-doore of St. Pauls Church, London : 1632.
eadineſſe vpon a ſuddaine: but if any who are of contrary Religion come thither to doe them wrong▪ or to ſteale any thing from them, they haue munition and ſtones aboue head, to deſtroy them withall before they be aware. And is not this (I pray you) he ready way to make the Houſe of Prayer, a Den of Theeues. And yet by your patience, if you will but attend, I ſhall relate things more ſtrange and horrible then theſe, in reſpect whereof, the things I haue related hitherto▪ may well ſee me tollerable, I may almoſt ſay Innocencie, Vnder the Pauement of their Church at Gratz, and elſewhere▪ to my knowledge, are Vaults and buildings vnder ground; whereunto, there is no way but by ſtaires, and ſteps; Here haue they hoorded vp (like to that Cacus we exquiſite tortures, and killing torments. I doe not belye them. I write nothing but a truth. There was at Gratz, about three yeares agoe, a young man named IACOBVS CLVSSEVS, a youth of an excellent and pregnant wit; this man did they lay hands vpon, and miſerably tormented him, by whipping and ſcourging, for a matter of no moment, and becauſe hee told them plainely, that hee would renounce their Societie, and complaine publikely (if ever hee got libertie) for this and other ſuch wicked dealings towards him, they clapped him vp into ſuch a Priſon, vnder ground, as aforeſayd, from whence hee was neuer ſeene to come out againe aliue. Nor did any of vs that were Novices, make queſtion, but that hee was made an end of, with moſt exquiſite torm
A32856 Camilton, John. W. F. X. B.
Camiltons discoverie of the devilish designes and killing projects of the Society of Jesuites of late years projected and by them hitherto acted in Germany : intended but graciously prevented in England / translated out of the Latine copie ... by W. F. X. B. ...; De studiis Jesuitarum abstrusioribus. English
Printed by T. Favvcet ..., London : 1641.
readinesse upon a suddain: but if any who are of contrary Religion come thither to doe them wrong, or to steale any thing from them, they have munition & stones above head, to destroy them withall before they be aware. And is not this (I pray you) the ready way to make the House of Prayer, a Den of Theeves? And yet by your patience, if you will but attend, J shall relate things more strange and horrible then these, in respect whereof, the things I have related hitherto, may well seeme tolerable, I may almost say Innocencie. Under the Pavement of their Church at Gratz, and else-where, to my knowledge, are Vaults and buildings under ground; whereunto, there is no way but by staires, and steps; Here have they hoorded up (like to that Cacus whh some exquisite tortures, and killing torments. I doe not belye them. I write nothing but a truth. There was at Gratz, about three yeares agoe, a young man named JACOBVS CLVSSEVS, a youth of an excellent and pregnant wit; this man did they lay hands upon, and miserably tormented him, by whipping and scourging, for a matter of no moment, and because he told them plainly, that he would renounce their Society, and complaine publikely (if ever he got liberty) for this and other such wicked dealing towards wards him, they clapped him up into such a Prison, under ground, as aforesaid, from whence hee was never seene to come out againe alive. Nor did any of us that were Novices, make question, but that he was made an end of, with most exquisite t
179: 1777
A12971 Stevin, Simon, 1548-1620. Wright, Edward, 1558?-1615.
The hauen-finding art, or The vvay to find any hauen or place at sea, by the latitude and variation. Lately published in the Dutch, French, and Latine tongues, by commandement of the right honourable Count Mauritz of Nassau, Lord high Admiral of the vnited Prouinces of the Low countries, enioyning all seamen that take charge of ships vnder his iurisdiction, to make diligent obseruation, in all their voyages, according to the directions prescribed herein: and now translated into English, for the common benefite of the seamen of England; Havenvending. English
By G. B[ishop] R. N[ewberry] and R. B[arker], Imprinted at London : 1599.
and in the middest betwixt both at 30 degr. (as in the North part) again there is the greatest Northeasting; of which place there was this mention made in the Table or view of variations: towards the Northwest northerly from the Ilands of Tristan da Cuncha, where the variation is 19 degrees. Out of these we may conclude, that the Magnetical needle doth point due North in euery place situate in two meridian halfe-circles drawen from the one pole to the other by Coruo and Helmshude. And that the greatest Northeasting is in all places situate in the meridian semicircle drawen by that place, which we said was distant one mile from Plimmouth towards the East. So as that part of the earth which is conteyned betweene two Meridian semicircles, distweene the Meridian semicircles of 60 degrees longitude, and of 110 degr.) the Northwesting is euery where increasing; in the other halfe decreasing. Of these 160 degrees of Longitude (which arch wanteth but 20 degrees of halfe the compasse of the earth) Plancius hath attained to the knowledge of the variation, in such sort as now we haue shewed. As concerning the other parts of the world, distant either towards the West from Coruo, or towards the East from Cantan, the experiments which hitherto hee hath gotten from the Spaniards, the Englishmen, & our countriemen (the Netherlanders) doe not well agree. Neither is it any maruell, seeing they had neither perfect knowledge, nor needfull instruments for that purpose: yet he expecteth other expe
A67154 Wright, Edward, 1558?-1615.
Certain errors in navigation detected and corrected by Edw. Wright ; with many additions that were not in the former editions.
Printed by Joseph Moxon, and sold at his shop ..., London : 1657.
nd in the middest betwixt both at 30 degr. (as in the North part) again, there is the greatest Northeasting; of which place there was this mention made in the Table or view of variations: towards the Northwest Nor herly from the Ilands of Tristan de Cuncha, where the variation is 19 degrees Out of these we may conclude that the Magneticall needle doth point due North in every place situate in two Meridia half Circles drawn from the one pole to the other by Corvo and Helmshud . And that the greatest Northeasting is in all places situate in the Meridian Semicircle drawn by that place, which we said was distant one mile from Plimouth towards the East. So as that part of the Earth which is conteyned between two Meridian Semicircles, distant eacd between the Meridian Semicircles of 60 degrees Longitude, and of 110 degr.) the Northwesting is every where increasing in the other half decreasing. Of these 160 degrees of Longitude (which arch wanteth but 20 degrees of half the compasse of the earth) Plancius hath attained to the knowledg of the variation, in such sort as now we have shewed. As concerning the other parts of the World, distant either towards the West from Corvo, or towards the East from Cantan, the experiments which hitherto the hath gotten from the Spaniards, the Englishmen, and our countrymen (the Netherlanders) doe not well agree. Neither is it any marvell, seeing they had neither perfect knowledge, nor needfull Instruments for that purpose: yet he expecteth other exp
180: 1764
A42032 Greenwood, Will.
Curia comitatus rediviva. Or, The pratique part of the county-court revived fully demonstrating its antiquity and proceedings from the originall to execution, and all manner of actions lying in it. Also an easie and plaine method for the keeping of the court. Attachments and distresses at large explained, returnes of writs which do remove suites out of this court, into superiour courts, presidents of precepts; both originall and iudiciall, to which is added some select presidents of declarations and pleadings. With an exact table of all the particulars in the book. By W. Greenwood philomath.
printed for John Place, at Furnivalls Inne gate, and William Place at Grayes Inne gate Holborn, London : 1657.
aid E B. the day, year, &c. and by the ſpace of ten years laſt, and continually afterwards hitherto the art myſtery or faculty of an Apothecary of the City of Y. exerciſed & uſed; his living and maintenance of himſelf and his family, by exerciſing & uſing the art, myſterie or facultie through the whole time aforeſaid, well plentifully and ſufficiently had gotten and gained, and alſo divers great ſums of money, by lawfully buying and ſelling, merchandiſing and bargaining, upon his credit of divers wares, and other things belonging to the art, myſterie, or faculty of him the ſaid E B. to the better maintenace of him and his family, and to the great increaſe of his riches, juſtly and honeſtly through the whole time aforeſaid had obtained, and us words, he the ſaid E B. not onely in his good name, fame, credit, truſt and eſtimation aforeſaid, is greatly hurt and ſcandaliſed, but alſo hereby doth ſtand deprived, and utterly ſpoyled, that his ſaid neighbours and other faithfull members of this Commonwealth with him the ſaid E B. to buy, merchandize, bargain, or any way to meddle, or deal, do altogether diſtruſt and refuſe him the ſaid C D. for a conſumer, waſter and detayner of other mens riches and eſtates, they repute and ſuppoſe h m to be by the ſaid E N. not onely in exerciſing and maintayning of his art, myſtery or facultie is very much hindered, and his eſtate and ſubſtance is very much weakned and conſumed, but alſo hath been conſtrained and compelled to lay out and ſpend d
A85670 Greenwood, Will. William.
Bouleutērion, or A practical demonstration of county judicatures. Wherein is amply explained the judiciall and ministeriall authority of sheriffs. Together with the original, jurisdiction, and method of keeping all countrey courts. / By Will: Greenwood, philomath.
Printed by T.R. for John Place, at Furnivals Inne Gate, and William Place at Grays-Inne Gate in Holborne, London, : 1659.
ay, yeare, &c. and by the ſpace of ten yeares laſt, and continually afterwards hitherto the art, myſtery, or faculty of an Apothecary of the ſaid City of Y. exerciſed and uſed, his living and maintenance of himſelfe and his Family, by exerciſing amd uſing the art, myſtery, or faculty through the whole time aforeſaid, well plentifully and ſufficiently had gotten and gained, and alſo divers great ſums of money, by lawfully buying and ſelling, merchandiſing and bargaining, upon his credit of divers wares, and other things belonging to the art, myſtery, or faculty of him the ſaid E. B. to the better maintenance of him and his Family, and to the great increaſe of his riches, juſtly and honeſtly through the whole time aforeſaid had obtained, and ords, he the ſaid E. B. not onely in his good name, fame, credit, truſt, and eſtimation aforeſaid, is greatly hurt and ſcandalized, but alſo hereby doth ſtand deprived, and utterly ſpoiled, that his ſaid neighbours and other faithfull members of this Common-wealth, with him the ſaid E. B. to buy, merchandize, bargain, or any way to meddle, or deal, do altogether diſtruſt and refuſe him the ſaid C. D. for a conſumer, waſter, and detayner of other mens riches and eſtates, they repute and ſuppoſe him to be by the ſaid E. N. not onely in exerciſing and maintaining of his art, myſtery or faculty is very much hindered, and his eſtate and ſubſtance is very much weakned and conſumed, but alſo hath been conſtrained and compelled to lay out and ſpend
181: 1754
A84300unknown? Delamer, George Booth, Baron, 1622-1684.
An express from the knights and gentlemen now engaged with Sir George Booth to the city and citizens of London, and all other free-men of England.
s.n., [London : 1659]
raytors to Common Juſtice and Freedom, and ſhould make ſale of, and deliver up their Children as ſlaves and vaſſails, yet Engliſh Right abideth, to wit, our juſt Lawes and Liberties, and may juſtly be reinforced as opportunity may preſent; Sometimes they ſleep but never dye, their total Extinguiſhment is not to be imagined ſo long as any Engliſh-man, or Engliſh-blood abideth: and whoever undertaketh, (though by Arms, or otherwiſe,) their recovery and redemption is juſtified in that very Action by the Laws of God, of Nations, Nature, Reaſon, and by the Laws of the Land; and within the Bowels of our Nation amongſt our ſelves no War can be juſtified, but upon that ſcore, the contrary is Sedition, Murder, Treaſon, Tyranny and what not, and the om oppreſſion; eſpecially conſidering, the Apoſtacy, Hypocriſy, Deceipt, and Perjury of thoſe men, their manifold Sollemn Engagements, Oaths, Vows, Proteſtations, Appeals unto Heaven; Promiſes, Remonſtrances, Declarations all by them broken again and again, never keeping Faith, Truce, or Oath, being unbounded, unlimited, Certain to nothing, not to be held either by the Law of God, of Man, of Conſcience, or Reaſon; and from ſuch Perſons in Government good Lord deliver us, and all the good people of England; and that all this is true of them, your own Conſciences Noble Citizens, and all other the Free people of England can witneſs, there is no tongue, no pen is able to vindicate them in this point, it is known of all, owned by all, and can be
A84301unknown? Delamer, George Booth, Baron, 1622-1684.
An Express from the knights and gentlemen now engaged with Sir George Booth; to the city and citizens of London, and all other free-men of England.
s.n., [London : 1659]
Traytors to Common Juſtice and Freedom, and ſhould make ſale of, and deliver up their Children as Slaves and Vaſſails, yet Engliſh Right abideth, to wit our Juſt Lawes and Liberties, and may Juſtly be reinforced as Opportunity may preſent; Sometime they Sleep but never Dye, their totall Extinguiſhment is not to be imagined ſo long as any Engliſh-man or Engliſh-blood abideth: and whoever undertaketh, (though by Armes or otherwiſe) their Recovery and Redemption is juſtifyed in that very Action by the Laws of God, of Nations, Nature, Reaſon, and by the Laws of the Land, and within the Bowels of our Nation amongſt our ſelves no War can be juſtifyed, but upon that Score, the contrary is Sedition, Murder, Treaſon, Tyranny and what not, and the Ifrom Oppreſſion; eſpecially conſidering the Apoſtacy, Hypocriſie, Deceipt and Perjury of thoſe Men, their manifold Solemne Engagements, Oaths, Vows, Proteſtations, Appeales unto Heaven, Promiſes, Remonſtrances, Declarations all by them broken again and again, never keeping Faith, Truce or Oath, being Unbounded, Unlimited, Certain to nothing, not to be held either by the Law of God, of Man, of Conſcience or Reaſon; And from ſuch Perſons in Government good Lord deliver us, and all the good people in England; and that all this is true of them, your Conſciences Noble Citizens, and all other the Free People of England can witneſs, there is no Tongue, no Pen is able to Vindicate them in this Point, it is known of all, owned by all, and can be den
182: 1749
A02322 Balzac, Jean-Louis Guez, seigneur de, 1597-1654. Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650, engraver. Baker, Richard, Sir, 1568-1645.
Nevv epistles of Mounsieur de Balzac. Translated out of French into English, by Sr. Richard Baker Knight. Being the second and third volumes; Correspondence. English. Selections
Printed by T. Cotes [and John Dawson] for Fra. Eglesfield, Iohn Crooke, and Rich. Serger, and are to be sold at the Gray-hound in Pauls Chuch-yard [sic], London : 1638.
e of your companie. In the meane time, be carefull to cure the maladie you tell me of, which brings us forth such goodly Sonnets, and makes so well agree the two greatest enemies that are in Nature, I meane, Passion and Judgement: so I bid you Farewell; and am with all my heart, Your, &c. At Balzac, 25. August. 1639. To Monsieur de Coignet. LETTER XLVIII. SIR, I am much bound unto you for your writing to me, and for sending me Newes that exceedingly pleaseth mee. You may well thinke, I have no mind to crosse my own good; and to refuse giving my consent to the Earle of Exceters request. To have so illustrious an Interpreter in England, is morethan a full revenge upon all the petty Scribes that oppose mee in France: it is the crowning and trisation; but I had not the power, to let your servant goe away, without telling you, that you are a very honest Impostour; and that the Perigurain you send, is the most refined Frenchman that ever ranne afoote to Paris. It must needs be, that the people of your Village is a Colonie of the Louver, that hath preserved the first puritie of their language amidst the corruption of their Neighbours. There never were such fine things written upon the banke of Dordonne; at least, not since the death of Monsieur de Montaigne, yet I esteeme them not so much, because they are so fine, as because they come from you, whose I passionately am, Sir, Your, &c. At Balzac, 25. Jan. 1633. To Madam Desloges. LETTER L. MAdam, I am alwayes of your minde; and like
A78009 Balzac, Jean-Louis Guez, seigneur de, 1595-1654.
Letters of Mounsieur de Balzac. Translated out of French into English. Now collected into one volume, with a methodicall table of all the letters. 1. 2. 3. and 4th parts. By Sr Richard Baker Knight, and others.; Correspondence. English
Printed [by W.B. and J.G.] for [I.C.,] John Williams, and Francis Eaglesfield. At the Crown, and Marigold in S. Pauls Churchyard, London : 1654.
f your companie. In the meane time, be carefull not to cure the maladie you tell me of, which brings us forth ſuch goodly Sonnets, and makes ſo well agree the two greateſt enemies that are in Nature, I meane, Paſſion and Judgment: ſo I bid you Farewill, and am with all my heart, Your, &c. At Balzac, 25. Auguſt. 1620. To Monſieur de Coignet. LETTER XLVIII. SIR, I am much bound unto you for your writing to me, and for ſending me Newes that exceedingly pleaſeth mee. You may well thinke, I have no minde to croſſe my own good; and to refuſe giving my conſent to the Earle of Exceters requeſt. To have ſo illuſtrious an Interpreter in England, is more then a full revenge upon all the petty Scribes that oppoſe mee in France: it is the crowning and tpenſation; but I had not the power, to let your ſervant goe away, without telling you, that you are a very honeſt Impoſtour; and that the Periguran you ſend, is the moſt refined Frenchman that ever ranne afoot to Paris. It muſt needs be, that the people of your Village is a Colonie of the Louver, that hath preſerved the firſt puritie of their language amidſt the corruption of their Neighbours. There never were ſuch fine things written upon the banke of Dordoune; at leaſt, not ſince the death of de Montaigue, yet I eſteeme them not ſo much, becauſe they are ſo fine, as becauſe they come from you, whoſe I paſſionately am, At Balzac, 25. Jan. 1633. Sir, Your, &c. To Madam Deſloges. LETTER L. MAdam, I am alwayes of your minde; and like not Ladi
183: 1744
A52920unknown?
A New engagement, or, Manifesto wherein is declared the sence and resolution of many thousands of well-affected people in and about London, and some adjacent counties (viz. Kent, Hartford, Buckingham, and Berks, &c.)
s.n.], [London : 1648.
in order to a tryall for ſome criminall Fact, to be determined within ſome ſhort and certain ſpace of time, and that this power of reſtraining mens perſons be very cauciouſly allowed, to which end the benefit of Habeas Corpuſſes to be in no caſe donyed by thoſe whom it concerns to grant them. 9. That Tythes be wholy taken away, the pariſhoner, from whence they are due, paying in liew thereof to the State where they are not appropriate, and to the owner where they are, a moderate and certain rent charge out of his land. The Miniſters to be maintained either by the voluntary contribution of ſuch as deſire to hear them, or elſe by ſome ſettled penſions out of the publike treaſure. 10. That as ſpeedy and as perfect an Accompt as may be, be givof ſlavery, viz. all baſe Tenures by Copies Oaths of Fealty, Homage, Fines, at the will of the Lord, &c. (being the Conquerors marks upon the people) may be taken away; and to that end that a certain valuable rate be ſet, at which all poſſeſſors of Lands ſo holden, may purchaſe themſelves Freeholders, and in caſe any ſhall not be willing or able, that there be a prefixed period of time after which all Services, Fines, Cuſtomes, &c. ſhall be changed into, and become a certain Rent, that ſo perſons diſaffected to the Freedom and welfare of the Nation, may not have that advantage upon the people, to draw them into a War againſt themſelves upon any occaſion, by vertue of an awe upon them in ſuch dependent tenures. Now conſidering that the ſettl
A89972unknown?
A new engagement, or, Manifesto wherein is declared the sence and resolution of many thousands of well-affected people in and about London, and some adjacent counties (viz. Kent, Hartford, Buckingham, and Berks, &c.) who seeing all present authorities to be perverted from their naturall end, the peoples safety, are necessitated to invite all faithfull Englishmen to put themselves into a posture of defending their own and countries liberties, and to labour for a speedy establishment of a just and equall government. Published at the desire of some honest and eminent persons, for the satisfaction of all that seek not the advancement of parties and factions, but desire the peace and prosperitie of the nation.
s.n.], [London : Printed in the Year. MDCXLVIII. [1648]
in order to a tryall for ſome criminall Fact, to be determined within ſome ſhort and certain ſpace of time, and that this power of reſtraining mens perſons be very cauciouſly allowed, to which end the benefit of Habeas Corpuſſes to be in no caſe denyed by thoſe whom it concerns to grant them. 9. That Tythes be wholy taken away, the pariſhoner, from whence they are due, paying in liew thereof to the State where they are not appropriate, and to the owner where they are, a moderate and certain rent charge out of his land. The Miniſters to be maintained either by the voluntary contribution of ſuch as deſire to hear them, or elſe by ſome ſettled penſions out of the publike treaſure. 10. That as ſpeedy and as perfect an Accompt as may be, be givf ſlavery, viz. all baſe Tenures by Copies, Oaths of Fealty, Homage, Fines, at the will of the Lord, &c. (being the Conquerors marks upon the people) may be taken away; and to that end that a certain valuable rate be ſet, at which all poſſeſſors of Lands ſo holden, may purchaſe themſelves Freeholders, and in caſe any ſhall not be willing or able, that there be a prefixed period of time after which all Services, Fines, Cuſtomes, &c. ſhall be changed into, and become a certain Rent, that ſo perſo is diſaffected to the Freedom and welfare of the Nation, may not have that advantage upon the people, to draw them into a War againſt themſelves upon any occaſion, by vertue of an awe upon them in ſuch dependent tenures. Now conſidering that the ſett
184: 1743
A20714unknown? Forbes, John, 1593-1648.
Duplyes of the ministers & professors of Aberdene to second answeres of some reverend brethren, concerning the late covenant.
By Edw. Raban, Printed in Aberdene : 1638.
h: and therefore ſo long as wee are of this mynde, wee can not denye obedience to the ordinances of our Superioures, for anie feare of Scandall cauſeleſlie taken. 37. Secondlie, that which may bee removed by information or inſtruction, can not bee a warrand to vs, of a totall abſtinence from the obedience of Lawes, or, which is all one, of an avowed diſclayming of the Authoritie of them. But the Scandall of the weake, taken by the practiſe of Pearth Articles, may bee removed by information, or inſtruction: ERGO, it can not bee a warrand to vs, of a totall diſclayming of the Authoritie of the Laws, whereby theſe Articles were eſtabliſhed. 38. Thirdlie: If for Scandalls taken, eſpeciallie by the Malicious, wee may diſclayme the Authoritie of 13. VERS 2. and in generall the denying of obedience to Superioures, is to bee vnderſtood with the exception of the caſe of anie Scandall taken by others. For if wee ſee, (ſay yee) that anie may, or will take offence, at the doing of that which is commanded by our Superioures, wee are not holden to obey them: and our denying of obedience to them in ſuch a caſe, is not forbidden in that COMMANDEMENT. 42. But, firſt, wee aske, what warrand yee haue to ſay, that the negatiue part of the fift Commaundement, is to bee vnderſtoode with the exception of the caſe of Scandall, more than other negatiue Preceptes of the ſecond Table? Secondlie: As men may take offence, eyther though weakneſſe, or malice, at our doing of the thing commaunded; ſo they
A69753unknown? Forbes, John, 1593-1648. Henderson, Alexander, 1583?-1646.
The generall demands, of the reverend doctors of divinitie, and ministers of the Gospell in Aberdene, concerning the late covenant, in Scotland together, with the answeres, replyes, and duplyes that followed thereupon, in the year, 1638 : reprinted in one book, by order of Parliament.
Printed by John Forbes, Aberdene : 1663.
s GOD knoweth: and therefore so long as we are of this minde, we can not deny obedience to the ordinances of our Superiours, for any fear of Scandall causelesly taken. 37. Secondly, that which may be removed by information or instruction, can not be warrand to us, of a totall abstinence from the obedience of Lawes, or, which is all one, of an avowed disclaiming of the Authority of them. But the Scandall of the weake, taken by the practise of Pearth Articles, may be removed by information, or instruction: Ergo, it can not be a warrand to us, of a totall disclaiming of the Authority of the Lawes, whereby these Articles were established. 38. Thirdly: If for scandalls taken, especially by the malicious, we may disclaime the Authority of a Law, , Rom. 13. verse 2. and in generall the denying of obedience to superioures, is to be understood with the exception of the case of any scandall taken by others. For if we see, (say ye) that any may, or will take offence, at the doing of that which is cōmanded by our superioures, we are not holden to obey them: and our denying of obedience to them in such a case, is not forbidden in that Commandement. 42. But, first, we aske, what warrand ye have to say, that the negative part of the fift Commandement, is to be understood with the exception of the case of scandall, more then other negative precepts of the second Table? Secondly: As men may take offence, either through weaknesse, or malice, at our doing of the thing commanded; so they are mo
185: 1742
A43568 Heywood, Nathaniel, 1633-1677.
Christ displayed as the choicest gift, and best master: from Joh. 4. 10. Joh. 13. 13. Being some of the last sermons preached by that faithful and industrious servant of Jesus Christ, Mr. Nathaniel Haywood, sometime minister of the gospel at Ormschurch in Lancashire.
printed for Tho. Parkhurst at the Bible and Three Crowns in Cheapside, near Mercers-Chappel, London : 1679.
will make thee ruler over many things; enter thou into the joy of the Lord, will infinitely chear and revive the heart of Gods painful and faithful Servant. Improve this for your comfort in all your distresses, and comfort your selves with these words. FINIS. Books printed for, and are to be sold by Tho. Parkhurst, at the Bible and Three Crowns in Cheapside. SERMONS on the whole Epistle of Saint Paul to the Colossians, by Mr. I. Daille, translated into English by F. S. with Dr. Tho. Goodwi 's, and Dr. Iohn Owens Epistles Recommendatory. An Exposition of Christs Temptation on Matth. 4. and Peters Sermon to Cornelius; and circumspect walking. By Dr. Tho. Taylor. A practical Exposition on the 3d Chapter of the first Epistle of Saint Paul to thse of Conscience, viz. Whether it be lawful for any person to act contrary to the opinion of his own Conscience, formed from arguments that to him appears very probable, though not necessary or demonstrative. The Creatures goodness as they came out of Gods hand, and the good-mans mercy to the bruit-creatures, in two Sermons, by Tho. Hodges, B. D. Certain considerations tending to promote Peace and Unity amongst Protestants. Mediocria, or the most plain and natural apprehensions which the Script re offers, concerning the great Doctrines of the Christian Religion: of Election, Redemption, the Covenant, the Law and Gospel, and Perfection. The Saints triumph over the last enemy, in a Sermon at the Funeral of Mr. Iames Ianeway, by Nath. Vincent.
A46661 Janeway, James, 1636?-1674. Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691. Borset, Samuel.
Invisibles, realities, demonstrated in the holy life and triumphant death of Mr. John Janeway, Fellow of King's Collegde in Cambridge. By James Janeway, Minister of the Gospel
printed for Tho. Parkhurst, and are to be sold at the Bible and three Crowns in Cheapside neer Mercers Chappel, and at the Bible on London Bridge under the Gate, London : 1674.
d. O that all the Relations vvhich thou haſt left behind thee, may live thy Life, and die thy Death, and live vvith Chriſt, and thee, for ever and ever. Amen, Amen. He Dyed June 1657. Aged 23./24. and was Buried in Kelſhall Church, in Hartfordſhire. FINIS. Books printed for, and are to be ſold by Tho. Parkhurſt, at the Bible and Three Crowns in Cheapſide. SERMONS on the whole Epiſtle of Saint Paul to the Coloſſians, by Mr. J. Daille, tranſlated into Engliſh by F. S. with Dr. Tho. Goodwin's, and Dr. John Owens Epiſtles Recommendatory. An Expoſition of Chriſts Temptation on Matth. 4. and Peters Sermon to Cornelius; and circumſpect walking. By Dr. Tho. Taylor. A practical Expoſition on the 3d Chapter of the firſt Epiſtle of Saint Paul to the Caſe of Conſcience, viz. Whether it be lawful for any perſon to act contrary to the opinion of his own Conſcience, formed from arguments that to him appears very probable, though not neceſſary or demonſtrative. The Creatures goodneſs as they came out of Gods hand, and the good-mans mercy to the bruit-creatures, in two Sermons, by Tho. Hodges, B. D▪ Certain conſiderations tending to promote Peace and Unity amongſt Proteſtants. Mediocria, or the moſt plain and natural apprehenſions which the Scripture offers, concerning the great Doctrines of the Chriſtian Religion: of Election, Redemption, the Covenant, the Law and Goſpel▪ and Perfection. The Saints triumph over the laſt enemy, in a Sermon at the Funeral of Mr. James Janeway, by Nath. Vincent
186: 1741
A42822 Glanvill, Joseph, 1636-1680.
Plus ultra, or, The progress and advancement of knowledge since the days of Aristotle in an account of some of the most remarkable late improvements of practical, useful learning, to encourage philosophical endeavours : occasioned by a conference with one of the notional way / by Jos. Glanvill.
Printed for James Collins ..., London : 1668.
kes the Planet mountanous and uneven, we have no reason to believe but that their reports are sincere, though our unaided Senses are too gross to perceive either the one or other; since, if the mentioned bristles and ja ars are in the Glass, and nor in the Animal, they would appear in like manner in all the small Creatures which in the same light and position are look'd on through the Microscope: And if the ruggedness of surface were in it, and not in the Moon, the same would be seen upon all other distant objects, that are view'd through the other Optick Instrument. And if there be deceit in those Glasses, Seamen had need beware how they trust them, since the Flags which appear to be those of their Friends in the Perspective, may be reallynt things bigger than they are to the unaided sight; and the Philosophical Glasses do but the same thing, in a higher degree of magnifying the Object. But we allow him the benefit of his single Spectacles, though he will not be so courteous to our Glasses, and confess his Reverend Experiment of the use of two, but are inquisitive about the Consequence. The Reason of which certainly must be (if any be intended in it) that our Telescopes and Microscopes have a Glass at each end, which the Man of Sapience thinks answers the two pair of Spectacles, and therfore must render the Representation deceitful. If this Philosopher had spared some of those thoughts to the profitable Doctrine of Opticks, which he hath spent upon Genus and Species, we had
A61896 Stubbe, Henry, 1632-1676.
A specimen of some animadversions upon a book entituled, Plus ultra, or, Modern improvements of useful knowledge writtten by Mr. Joseph Glanvill, a member of the Royal Society.
[s.n.], London : Printed in the year 1670.
kes the Planet mountanous and uneven, we have no reason to believe but that their reports are sincere, though our unaided Senses are too gross to perceive either the one or other; since, if the mentioned bristles and jamars are in the Glass, and not in the Animal, they would appear in like manner in all the small Creatures which in the same light and position are look't on through the Microscope: And if the ruggedness of surface were in it, and not in the Moon, the same would be seen upon all other distant Objects, that are view'd through the other Optick Instrument. And if there be deceit in those Glasses, Seamen had need beware how they trust them, since the Flags which appear to be those of their Friends in the Perspective, may be really things bigger than they are to the unaided sight; and the Philosophical Glasses do but the same thing, in a higher degree of magnifying the Object. But we allow him the benefit of his single Spectacles, though he will not be so courteous to our Glasses, and confess his Reverend Experiment of the use of two, but are inquisitive about the Consequence. The Reason of which certainly must be, (if any be intended in it) that our Telescopes and Microscopes have a Glass at each end, which the Man of S p ence thinks answers the two pair of Spectacles, and therefore must render the Representation deceitful. If this Philosopher had of those thoughts to the profitable doctrine of Opticks, which he hath spent upon Genus and Species, we had ever heard o
187: 1736
A54746 Phillips, Edward, 1630-1696?
The new world of English words, or, A general dictionary containing the interpretations of such hard words as are derived from other languages ... together with all those terms that relate to the arts and sciences ... : to which are added the significations of proper names, mythology, and poetical fictions, historical relations, geographical descriptions of most countries and cities of the world ... / collected and published by E.P.
Printed by E. Tyler for Nath. Brooke ..., London : 1658.
orld; by G. Wharton Esq. 44. The admired Piece of Physiognomy, and Chyromancy, Metoposcopy, the Symmetrical Proportions, and Signal moles of the Body, the Interpretation of Dreams: to which is added the Art of Memory, illustrated with figuers: by R. Sanders, in Folio. 45. The no lesse exquisite then admirable Work, Theatrum Chemicum, Britannicum; containing several Poetical Pieces of our famous English Philosophers, who have written the Hermitique Mysteries in their own ancient Language; faithfully collected into one Volume, with Annotations thereon: by the Indefatigable industry of Elias Ashmole Esq. illustrated with Figures. Excellent Treatises in the Mathematicks, Geometry, of Arithmetick, Surveying, and other Arts or Mechanicks. 46. Thetised, and acknowledged to be the easiest, exactest, and swiftest method; the meanest capacity by the help of this Book, with a few hours practice, may attain to a perfection in this Art: by Jer. Rich Author and Teacher thereof, dwelling in Swithings Lane in London. 51. Milk for Children; a plain and easie method teaching to read and write, useful for Schools and Families, by I. Thomas, D. D. 52. The Painting of the Ancients; the History of the beginning, progress, and consummating of the practice of that noble Art of Painting; by F. Junius. Excellent and approved Treatises in Physick, Chyrurgery, and other more familiar Experiments in Cookery, Preserving, &c. 53. Culpeper's Semiatica Vranica, his Astrological j dgement of Diseases from the
A84621 Flatman, Thomas, 1637-1688.
Naps upon Parnassus. A sleepy muse nipt and pincht, though not awakened such voluntary and jovial copies of verses, as were lately receiv'd from some of the wits of the universities, in a frolick, dedicated to Gondibert's mistress by Captain Jones and others. Whereunto is added from demonstration of the authors prosaick excellency's, his epistle to one of the universities, with the answer; together with two satyrical characters of his own, of a temporizer, and an antiquary, with marginal notes by a friend to the reader. Vide Jones his legend, drink sack and gunpowder, and so fall to't.
Printed by express order from the wits, for N. Brook, at the Angel in Cornhill, London, : 1658.
ld; by G. Wharton Eſq 44. The admired Piece of Phyſiognomy, and Chyromancy, Metopoſcopy, the Symmetrical Proportions, and Signal Moles of the Body, the Interpretation of Dreams; to which is added the Art of Memory; illuſtrated with Figures: by Rich. Sanders, in Folio. 45. The no leſs exquiſite then admirable Work, Theatrum Chemicum, Britannicum; containing ſeveral▪ Poetical Pieces of our famous Engliſh Philoſophers, who have written the Hermitique Myſteries in their own ancient Language; faithfully collected into one Volume, with Annotations thereon: by the Indefatigable induſtry of Elias Aſhmole, Eſq illuſtrated with Figures. Excellent Treatiſes in the Mathematicks, Geometry, of Arithmetick, Surveying, and other Arts, or Mechanicks. 46. Thpractiſed, and acknowledged to be the eaſieſt, exacteſt, and ſwifteſt method; the meaneſt capacity by the help of this Book, with a few hours practice, may attain to a perfection in this Art; by J. Rich Author and Teacher thereof, dwelling in Swithings-Lane in London. 51 Milk for Children; a plain and eaſie Method teaching to read and write, uſeful for Schools and Families, by J. Thomas D. D. 52. The Painting of the Ancients; the Hiſtory of the beginning, progreſs, and conſummating of the practiſe of that noble Art of Painting; by F. Junius. Excellent and approved Treatiſes in Phyſick, Chyrurgery, and other more familiar Experiments in Cookery, Preſerving, &c. 53. Culpeppers's Semiatica Ʋranica, his Aſtrological judgement of Diſeaſes from t
188: 1735
A33387 Codrington, Robert, 1601-1665. Clavell, Robert, d. 1711.
His Majesties propriety and dominion on the Brittish seas asserted together with a true account of the Neatherlanders insupportable insolencies and injuries they have committed, and the inestimable benefits they have gained in their fishing on the English seas : as also their prodigious and horrid cruelties in the East and West-Indies, and other places : to which is added an exact mapp, containing the isles of Great Brittain and Ireland, with the several coastings, and the adjacent parts of our neighbours / by an experienced hand.
Printed by T. Mabb for Andrew Kembe ... and Edward Thomas ... and Robert Clavel ..., London : 1665.
, we may bring our Fiſh to Land, ſalt and pack it, and from ſome part of His Majeſties Dominions be at our Markets in France, Spain, or Italy, before the Hollanders can arrive in Holland. We have means to tranſport our Fiſhing into ſome Northern CounCountries, where the Hollanders ſeldome or never come. And though we had as many Buſſes as the Hollanders, yet is there vent for all, or more, for in the Eaſt and Northern Countries, and in many other places, Herrings are every days meat, Winter and Summer, as well to draw on drink, as to ſatisfie hunger, and in moſt places the greateſt part of the year they be ſcarce to be had; for preſently after Michaelmas the Sound and Rivers are frozen up, ſo as no Herrings can be tranſported into twenty ſedebt ſeeking onely to ſerve the next Market. 6. The Hollanders have certain Merchants, who, during the Herring-ſeaſon do onely come to the places where the Buſſes arrive, and joyning together in ſeveral companies, do preſently agree for the lading of thirty or forty Buſſes at once, and ſo being diſcharged, they may ſpeedily return to their former ſhipping; whereas our Fiſher-men are uncertain of their Chap-men, and forced to ſpend much time in putting off their Fiſh by parcels. Theſe and other effects would carefully be taken into conſideration, and certain orders made to make our Fiſhing proſperous, and ſuccesful, eſpecially conſidering the fearful miſchiefs, the neglects hereof hath brought to the King and Kingdom in general, and to many
A59088 Selden, John, 1584-1654. Nedham, Marchamont, 1620-1678.
Of the dominion or ownership of the sea two books : in the first is shew'd that the sea, by the lavv of nature or nations, is not common to all men, but capable of private dominion or proprietie, as well as the land : in the second is proved that the dominion of the British sea, or that which incompasseth the isle of Great Britain is, and ever hath been, a part or appendant of the empire of that island writen at first in Latin, and entituled, Mare clausum, seu, De dominio maris, by John Selden, Esquire ; translated into English and set forth with som additional evidences and discourses, by Marchamont Nedham.; Mare clausum. English
Printed by William Du-Gard ..., London : 1652.
ather, wee may bring our Fish to land, salt and pack it, and from som part of his Majestie's Dominions bee at our Markets in France, Spain, or Italy, before the Hollanders can arrive in Holland. Wee have means to transport our Fish into som Northern Countries, where the Hollanders seldom or never com. And though wee had as many Busses as the Hollanders, yet is there vent for all, or more, for in the East and Northern Countries, and in many other places, Herrings are every daies meat, Winter and Summer, as well to draw on drink, as to satisfie hunger, and in most places the greatest part of the year they bee scarce to bee had; for presently after Michaëlmas the Sound and Rivers are frozen up so as no Herrings can bee transported into twentiedebt seeking onely to serv the next Market. 6. The Hollanders have certain Merchants, who, during the Herring-season do onely com to the places where the Busses arrive, and joining together in several companies, do presently agree for the lading of thirtie or fortie Busses at once, and so beeing discharged, they may speedily return to their former shipping; whereas our Fisher-men are uncertain of their Chap-men, and forced to spend much time in putting off their Fish by parcels. These and other defects would carefully bee taken into consideration, and certain orders made to make our Fishing prosperous, and successful, especially considering the fearful mischiefs the neglect hereof hath brought to the King and Kingdom in general, and to many
189: 1734
A28563 Bohun, Edmund, 1645-1699. Collier, Jeremy, 1650-1726. Desertion discuss'd.
The history of the desertion, or, An account of all the publick affairs in England, from the beginning of September 1688, to the twelfth of February following with an answer to a piece call'd The desertion discussed, in a letter to a country gentleman / by a person of quality.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1689.
l private and unauthorized Opinions are to be regarded no farther than they prove their point. Like Plate without the Royal Impreſſion, they ought not to be obtruded for currant Coin; nor rated any higher than the Intrinſick Value of the Mettal. Let us examine therefore, if his Majeſty has done any thing which imports, either in it ſelf, or by neceſſary conſequence, That he has voluntarily Reſigned his Crown, and Diſcharged his Subjects of their Allegiance. Now the Author of The Enquiry into the preſent State of Affairs, &c. for whoſe Judgment the Commons ſeem to have a very great Regard, as appears from their concurrence with him: For their moſt conſiderable Votes are, in a manner, tranſcribed from his 11th. Paragraph. This Author tells usplaineſt Truths outfaced and denied; as if Evidence was an Argument againſt Proof, and Abſurdities the only Motives of Credibility: So that now, if ever, we ſeem fit for Tranſubſtantiation. Had not ſome Men believed this true, in a great Meaſure, they would never have diſputed againſt matter of Fact, which was done almoſt in the Face of the whole Kingdom. To ſpeak to the preſent Caſe; Had not his Majeſty great Reaſon to retire, to ſecure his Perſon and his Honour, at his firſt withdrawing from Whitehal? which is the time from which our Author dates his pretended Deſertion (for he will not allow him to be King at his return) I ſay, had not his Majeſty great Reaſon to retire when he had met with ſo many unfortunate Diſappointments, with ſo ma
A33904 Collier, Jeremy, 1650-1726.
The desertion discuss'd in a letter to a country gentleman
s.n., [London : 1689].
ll private and unauthorised Opinions are to be regarded no farther than they prove their point. Like Plate without the Royal Impression, they ought not to be obtruded for currant Coin; nor rated any higher than the intrinsick Value of the Mettal. Le us examin therefore, if his Majesty has done any thing which imports, either in it self, or by necessary consequence, That he has voluntarily Resigned his Crown, and Discharged his Subjects of their Allegiance. Now the Author of The Enquiry into the present State of Affairs, &c. for whose Judgment the Commons seem to have a very great Regard, as appears from their concurrence with him: For their most considerable Votes are, in a manner, transcribed from his 11th. Paragraph. This Author tells us,plainest Truths outfaced and denyed; as if Evidence was an Argument against Proof, and Absurdities the only Motives of Credibility: So that now, if ever, we seem fit for Transubstantiation. Had not some Men believed this true, in a great Measure, they would never have disputed against matter of Fact, which was done almost in the Face of the whole Kingdom. To speak to the present Case; Had not his Majesty great Reason to retire, to secure his Person and his Honor, at his first withdrawing from W itehall? which is the time from which our Author dates his pretended Desertion (for he will not allow him to be King at his return) I say, had not his Majesty great Reason to retire when he had met with so many unfortunate Disappointments, with so ma
190: 1727
A94407unknown?
To his Excellencie the Lord Charls Fleetwood and the rest of the officers of the Army.
Printed by J.C. for Livewel Chapman, London : 1659.
To his Excellencie the Lord Charls Fleetwood, and the reſt of the Officers of the ARMY. SIRS, HAving obtained favour from the Lord in this day of Apoſtacy to be faithfull to him in the promotion of righteouſneſſe, ſo long contended for, which for ſometime paſt, to the grief of our hearts, hath been ſlighted and publickly denied, by thoſe, who formerly had ſolemnely (before the Lord and his people) engaged for it; and now after our ſo long waiting upon the Lord, he hath been pleaſed to give us ſo hopes, that you are in reality and truth for God and his people, vvho vvill be thereby engaged to encourage and ſtand by you vvith their lives and Eſtates; otherwiſe our Fears will be enlarged, that you are but daubing with untempered mortar; and you may aſſuredly expect, that then the Lord will depart from you, and all the Faithful decline you. From ſeveral Thouſands of faithful Friends to the Good old Cauſe, in and about the City of London. London, Printed by J. C. for Livewel Chapman. 1659.
A94408unknown? Fleetwood, Charles, d. 1692. England and Wales. Army.
To his Excellencie the Lord Charls Fleetwood, and the rest of the officers of the Army
printed by J.C. for Livewel Chapman, London : 1659.
To his Excellencie the Lord Charls Fleetwood, and the reſt of the Officers of the ARMY. SIRS, HAving obtained favour from the Lord in this day of Apoſtacy to be faithfull to him in the promotion of righteouſneſſe, ſo long contended for, which for ſometime paſt, to the grief of our hearts, hath been ſlighted and publickly denied, by thoſe, who formerly had ſolemnely (before the Lord and his people) engaged for it; and now after our ſo long waiting upon the Lord, he hath been pleaſed to give us ſo hopes, that you are in reality and truth for God and his people, vvho vvill be thereby engaged to encourage and ſtand by you vvith their lives and Eſtates; otherwiſe our Fears will be enlarged, that you are but daubing with untempered mortar; and you may aſſuredly expect, that then the Lord will depart from you, and all the Faithful decline you. From ſeveral Thouſands of faithful Friends to the Good old Cauſe, in and about the City of London. London, Printed by J. C. for Livewel Chapman. 1659.
191: 1723
A33842unknown? Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
A collection of papers relating to the present juncture of affairs in England
[s.n.], [London] printed : 1688-1689.
tion thereof; and by the bringing in the Roman Catholick Religion, to oppress their Liberty, and to ruine the Protestant Religion, and to bring all under an Arbitrary Government: That as this inverted and unjust Conduct was carried on more and more, and the Apprehensions thereupon were still greater, and that thereby such Diffidence and Aversion was stirred up against the King, that nothing was to be expected in that Kingdom but general Disorder and Confusion. His Highness the Prince of Orange, upon the manifold Representations, and the reiterated and earnest Desire which was made to His Highness by several Lords, and other Persons of great Consideration in that Kingdom; as also upon the account that Her Royal Highness, and His Highness Himld endeavour to bring this State to Confusion, and if possible, quite to subject it, have resolved to commend His Highness in his undertaking of the above said Designs, and to grant to him for his Assistance, some Ships and Militia, as Auxiliaries; that in pursuance thereof, His Highness hath declared to their Highnesses, that he is resolved, with God's Grace and Favour, to go over into England, not with the least insight or intention to invade or subdue that Kingdom, or to remove the King from his Throne, much less to make himself Master thereof, or to invert or prejudice the Lawful Succession, as also not to drive thence, or persecute the Roman Catholicks, but only and solely to help that Nation in re-establishing the Laws and Priviledges
A52833 United Provinces of the Netherlands. Staten Generaal.
Extract of the States General their resolution Thursday, 28th October, 1688.
s.n., [London : 1688]
hereof; and by the bringing in the Roman Catholick Religion, to oppreſs their Liberty, and to ruine the Proteſtant Religion, and to bring all under an Arbitrary Government: That as this inverted and unjuſt Conduct was carried on more and more, and that the apprehenſions thereupon were ſtill greater, and that thereby ſuch diffidence, and averſion, was ſtirred up againſt the King, that nothing was to be expected in that Kingdom but general diſorder and confuſion. His Highneſs the Prince of Orange, upon the manifold repreſentations, and the reiterated and earneſt deſire, which was made to His Highneſs by ſeveral Lords, and other Perſons of great conſideration in that Kingdom; as alſo upon the account, that Her Royal Highneſs, and His Highneſs would endeavour to bring this State to Confuſion, and if poſſible, quite to Subject it, have reſolved to commend His Highneſs in his undertaking of the aboveſaid Deſigns, and to grant to him, for his Aſſiſtance, ſome Ships and Militia, as Auxiliaries; that in purſuance thereof, His Highneſs hath declared to their Highneſs, that he is reſolved, with Gods Grace and Favour, to go over into England, not with the leaſt inſight or intention to Invade or Subdue that Kingdom, or to remove the King from the Throne, much leſs to make himſelf Maſter thereof, or to invert or prejudice the Lawful Succeſſion, as alſo not to drive thence, or perſecute, the Roman Catholicks, but only and ſolely to help that Nation in Re-eſtabliſhing the Laws and Priviledge
192: 1722
A47694 Lenthall, William, 1591-1662.
Mr. Speakers speech in the Lords House of Parliament, June 22, 1641
s.n., [London : 1641]
ment, Iune 22. 1641. THat policy, most gratious and dread Soveraigne, which weighs the Prerogative of the King and property of the Subject in the same Scales, and increases the plenty of the Crowne, and contentment of the people; the even poising or this Beame enables both, the one being ordained for the preservation of the other. This principle is so riveted into the hearts of your Subjects by the Acts of their Ancestours, & traditions of their fore-fathers, that it hath created a beliefe in them, that their wills are bound to a due allegiance, and their fortunes and estates, as well as their duty and subjection, must bend to the Commands of that Soveraigne power with which God hath invested your sacred Majestie. Compulsary obedience, advapportunity will give leave for a further expression of our duties and affections. The acceptation of this Gift will glad the hearts of your people, and the approbation by the royall assent of this Bill (being the largest for the measure which was ever given) will joyne wings to our desires and hopes, which shall never returne without that Olive-leafe, which may declare that the waters are abated, and your sacred Majestie may have full assurance of the faith and loyaltie of your Subjects. FINIS.
A70417 England and Wales. Parliament. Lenthall, William, 1591-1662. Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Mr. Speakers speech with His Majesties speech to both Houses of Parliament at the passing of the bill for tonnage and poundage being an answer to Mr. Speakers speech at the presenting thereof 22 June 1641.
s.n.], [London : 1641.
ment, Iune 22. 1641. THat policy, most gratious and dread Soveraigne, which weighs the Prerogative of the King and property of the Subject in the same Scales, and increases the plenty of the Crowne, and contentment of the people; the even poising of this Beame enables both, the one being ordained for the preservation of the other. This principle is so riveted into the hearts of your Subjects by the Acts of their Ancestours, & traditions of their fore-fathers, that it hath created a beliefe in them, that their wills are bound to a due allegiance, and their fortunes and estates, as well as their duty and subjection, must bend to the Commands of that Soveraigne power with which God hath invested your sacred Majestie. Compulsary obedience, advaopportunity will give leave for a further expression of our duties and affections. The acceptation of this Gift will glad the hearts of your people, and the approbation by the royall assent of this Bill (being the largest for the measure which was ever given) will joyne wings to our desires and hopes, which shall never returne without that Oliveleafe, which may declare that the waters are abated, and your sacred Majestie may have full assurance of the faith and loyaltie of your Subjects. FINIS.
193: 1713
A33374 Claude, Jean, 1619-1687.
An account of the persecutions and oppressions of the Protestants in France; Plaintes des Protestants cruellement opprimez dans le royaume de France. English
Printed for J. Norris, London : 1686.
the Peace which he had procured for his Subjects, after the great Loſſes they had ſuſtained, by the long continuance of Civil and Forreign Wars, might not be diſturbed by occaſion of the pretended Reformed Religion, as it had been during the Reigns of the Kings his Predeceſſors, had by his Edict given at Nantes, in the Month of April, 1598. Regulated the Conduct which was to be obſerved with Reſpect to thoſe of the ſaid Religion, the places where they might publickly exerciſe the ſame, appointed extraordinary Judges, to adminiſter Juſtice to them; and laſtly, alſo by ſeveral diſtinct Articles provided for every thing, which he judged needful for the maintenance of Peace and Tranquility in his Kingdom, and to diminiſh the Averſion which wasncy. Whereas therefore at length it hath pleaſed God to grant, that Our Subjects enjoying a perfect Peace, and We Our ſelves being no longer taken up with the cares of protecting them againſt our Enemies, are now in a condition to make good uſe of the ſaid Truce, which we have on purpoſe facilitated, in order to the applying our ſelves entirely in the ſearching out of means, which might ſucceſsfully effect and accompliſh the deſign of the Kings, our ſaid Grandfather and Father, and which alſo have been our intention ever ſince we came to the Crown; we ſee at preſent (not without a juſt acknowledgment of what we owe to God on that account) that our endeavours have attain'd the end we propoſed to Our ſelves, foraſmuch as the greater and bette
A49222 France. Friedrich Wilhelm, Elector of Brandenburg, 1620-1688. Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715.
An edict of the French King prohibiting all publick exercise of the pretended reformed religion in his kingdom wherein he recalls and totally annuls the perpetual and irrevocable edict of King Henry the IV, his grandfather, given at Nantes, full of most gracious concessions to protestants : together with a brief and true account of the persecution carried on against those of the foresaid religion for to make them abjure and apostatize : to which is added to form of abjuration the revolting protestants are to subscribe and swear to : with a declaration of his Electoral Highness of Brandenburg, in favour of those of the reformed religion, who shall think fit to settle themselves in any of his dominions / translated out of French.; Edit de révocation de l'Edit de Nantes. English
Printed by G.M. ..., [London?] : 1686.
t the Peace which he had procured for his Subjects, after the great Loſſes they had ſuſtained, by the long continuance of Civil and Forreign Wars, might not be diſturbed by occaſion of the pretended Reformed Religion, as it had been during the Reign of the Kings his Predeceſſors, had by his Edict given at Nantes, in the Month of April, 1598. Regulated the Conduct which was to be obſerved with Reſpect to thoſe of the ſaid Religion, the places where they might publickly exerciſe the ſame, appointed extraordinary Judges, to adminiſter Juſtice to them; and laſtly, alſo by ſeveral diſtinct Articles provided for every thing, which he judged needful for the maintenance of Peace and Tranquility in his Kingdom, and to diminiſh the Averſion which wascy. Whereas therefore at length it hath pleaſed God to grant, that Our Subjects enjoying a perfect Peace, and We Our ſelves being no longer taken up with the cares of protecting them againſt our Enemies, are now in a condition to make good uſe of the ſaid Truce, which we have on purpoſe facilitated, in order to the applying our ſelves entirely in the ſearching out of means, which might ſucceſsfully effect and accompliſh the deſign of the Kings, our ſaid Grand-father and Father, and which alſo hath been our Intention ever ſince we came to the Crown; we ſee at preſent (not without a juſt acknowledgment of what we owe to God on that account) that our endeavours have attained the end we propos'd to Our ſelves, forasmuch as the greater and bette
194: 1706
A41042 Fell, John, 1625-1686.
Seasonable advice to Protestants shewing the necessity of maintaining the established religion in opposition to popery / by Dr. Fell ...
Printed for Charles Brome ..., London : 1688.
ſervice and fidelity in the laſt War. To this I ſay in ſhort, that as bad as Popery is, I do not think it can eradicate in all its Votaries their natural conſcience; no Plague was ever ſo fatal as to leave no Perſon uninfected, but always ſome have ſcapt 'its fury. The caſe is fully ſtated by King King James his works. p. 504. James of famous memory, As on one part, many honeſt men, ſeduced with ſome Errors of Popery, may yet remain good and faithful Subjects; ſo on the other part, none of thoſe that truly know and believe the whole grounds and School concluſions of their Doctrines, can ever prove either good Chriſtians, or good Subjects. To ſpeak the plain truth, and what the inſolent boaſts of Papiſts makes neceſſary to be told them, whaound by their own intereſt, the ſtrongeſt Obligation amongſt wiſe men, to live peaceably and thankfully in the private exerciſe of their Conſcience, and becoming gainers by ſuch compaſſions, they could not ſo reaſonably be diſtruſted as the Prelatic party which were loſers. If this be not enough to evidence the ſingular loyalty of Papiſts in the late War, they may hear a great deal more of their vertue celebrated from their Petitions and public Writings in my Pag 14, 15, &c. Lord Orrery's anſwers to Peter Welſh his Letter. And becauſe in thoſe Writings they are ſo ready to throw the firſt ſtone againſt the late Regicides, they would do well to clear themſelves from the guilt of that Sacred blood which is charged home upon them by the Anſwer
A48829 Lloyd, William, 1627-1717. Fell, John, 1625-1686.
A seasonable discourse shewing the necessity of maintaining the established religion, in opposition to popery
Printed for Henry Brome ..., London : 1673.
eir duty by their service and fidelity in the last War. To this I say in short, that as bad as Popery is, I do not think it can eradicate in all its Votaries their natural conscience; no Plague was ever so fatal as to leave no Person uninfected that scapt its fury. The case is fully stated by King King James his works, p. 504. James of famous memory, as on one part, many honest men, seduced with some Errors of Popery, may yet remain good and faithful Subjects; so on the other part, none of those that truly know and believe the whole grounds and School conclusions of their Doctrines, can ever prove either good Christians, or good Subjects. To speak the plain truth, and what the insolent boasts of Papists makes necessary to be told them; whatnd by their own interest, the strongest Obligation amongst wise men, to live peaceably and thankfully in the private exercise of their Conscience, and becoming gainers by such compassions, they could not so reasonably be distrusted as the Prelatic Party which were loosers. If this be not enough to evidence the singular loyalty of Papists in the late War, they may hear a great deal more of their vertue celebrated from their Petitions and public Writings in my Pag. 14, 15, &c. Lord Orrerys answer to Peter Welsh his Letter And because in those Writings they are so ready to throw the first stone against the late Regicides, they would do well to clear themselves from the guilt of that Sacred bloud which is charged home upon them by the Answerer
195: 1704
A83840 England and Wales. Parliament. House of Commons.
Several orders of the Commons assembled in Parliament viz. I. For receiving complaints against such members, their clerks or servants, as have received any bribes. II. That the members absent, forthwith attend the service of the House. III. That no person that hath been actual against the Parliament, or acted by the Commission of Array, shall presume to sit in the House.
Printed for Edward Husband, Printer to the Honorable House of Commons, London : Iune 22. 1647.
Several ORDERS of the Commons aſſembled in Parliament; viz. I. For receiving Complaints againſt ſuch Members, their Clerks or Servants, as have received any Bribes. II. That the Members abſent, forthwith attend the ſervice of the Houſe. III. That no perſon that hath been actual againſt the Parliament, or acted by the Commiſsion of Array, ſhall preſume to ſit in the Houſe. Die Jovis, 3 Junii, 1647. ORdered (upon the Queſtion) by the Commons aſſembled in Parliament, That the Committee formerly appliament, ſhall preſume to ſit in this Houſe. Reſolved, &c. That this Vote concerning Members, and the former Vote concerning Members to be Elected, of primo Septembr. 1645. be forthwith printed together, and ſent into the ſeveral Counties. H: Elſynge, Cler. Parl. D. Com. ORdered by the Commons aſſembled in Parliament, That theſe Orders be forthwith printed and publiſhed: H: Elſynge, Cler. Parl. D. Com. London, Printed for Edward Husband, Printer to the Honorable Houſe of Commons, Iune 22. 1647.
A83841 England and Wales. Parliament.
Several orders of the Commons assembled in Parliament viz. I. For receiving complaints against such members, their clerks or servants, as have received any bribes. II. That the members absent, forthwith attend the service of the House. III. That no person that hath been actual against the Parliament, or acted by the Commission of Array, shall presume to sit in the House.; Proceedings. 1647-06-03
printed for Edward Husband, printer to the Honorable House of Commons, London : Iune 22. 1647.
Several ORDERS of the Commons aſſembled in Parliament; viz. I. For receiving Complaints againſt ſuch Members, their Clerks or Servants, as have received any Bribes. II. That the Members abſent, forthwith attend the ſervice of the Houſe. III. That no perſon that hath been actual againſt the Parliament, or acted by the Commiſsion of Array, ſhall preſume to ſit in the Houſe. Die Jovis, 3 Junii, 1647. ORdered (upon the Queſtion) by the Commons aſſembled in Parliament, That the Committee formerly appliament, ſhall preſume to ſit in this Houſe. Reſolved, &c. That this Vote concerning Members, and the former Vote concerning Members to be Elected, of primo Septembr. 1645. be forthwith printed together, and ſent into the ſeveral Counties. H: Elſynge, Cler. Parl. D. Com. ORdered by the Commons aſſembled in Parliament, That theſe Orders be forthwith printed and publiſhed: H: Elſynge, Cler. Parl. D. Com. London, Printed for Edward Husband, Printer to the Honorable Houſe of Commons, Iune 22. 1647.
196: 1694
A43524 Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.
Cyprianus anglicus, or, The history of the life and death of the Most Reverend and renowned prelate William, by divine providence Lord Archbishop of Canterbury ... containing also the ecclesiastical history of the three kingdoms of England, Scotland, and Ireland from his first rising till his death / by P. Heylyn ...
Printed for A. Seile, London : 1668.
on the eleventh of that Month, not without magnifying the Favour of giving him leave to shew some Reason, why the Bill should not pass against him: yet was this but a matter of Formality only, the Ordinance passing in that House within two days after. But yet the Business was not done; for the Lords stuck at it: some of which having not extinguished all the Sparks of Humanity, began to find themselves compassionate of his Condition; not knowing how soon it should or might be made their own, if once disfavoured by the Grandees of that Potent Faction. For the Ordinance having been transmitted to the House of Peers, and the House of Peers deliberating somewhat long upon it, it was Voted on December 4. That all Books, Writings, and Evidences wuse, not above six or seven in number, it was pass'd at last. The day before they pass'd the Ordinance for establishing their new Directory; which, in effect, was nothing but a total abolition of the Common-Prayer-Book: and thereby shewed unto the World, how little hopes they had of settling their new Form of Worship, if the foundation of it were not laid in the blood of this famous Prelate, who had so stoutly stood up for it against all Novellism and Faction, in the whole course of his Life. e was certified by some Letters to Oxon. and so reported in the Mercurius Aulicus of the following week, That the Lord Bruce ( better known by the name of the Earl of Elgin) was one of the number of those few Lords which had Voted to the Sentence of hi
A67908 Laud, William, 1573-1645. Wharton, Henry, 1664-1695. Prynne, William, 1600-1669. Rome's masterpiece.
The history of the troubles and tryal of the Most Reverend Father in God and blessed martyr, William Laud, Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. vol. 1 wrote by himself during his imprisonment in the Tower ; to which is prefixed the diary of his own life, faithfully and entirely published from the original copy ; and subjoined, a supplement to the preceding history, the Arch-Bishop's last will, his large answer to the Lord Say's speech concerning liturgies, his annual accounts of his province delivered to the king, and some other things relating to the history.
Printed for Ri. Chiswell ..., London : 1695-1700.
heets in 4to, London, 1644. A Larger Supplement to the preceeding History, taken out of Dr: Heylin's Cyprianus Anglicus,: or, his Life of Arch-Bishop Laud. Pag: 527, &c. THE Bill of Attainder of the Arch-Bishop, passed in the House of Commons November 13. 1644. But yet the Business was not done; for the Lords stuck at it: Some of which, having not extinguished all the Sparks of Humanity, began to find themselves Compassionate of his Condition, not knowing how soon it should or might be made their own, if once disfavoured by the Grandees of that Potent Faction. For the Ordinance having been Transmitted to the House of Peers, and the House of Peers deliberating somewhat long upon it, it was Voted on December 4. That all Books, Writings, and E House, not above six or seven in number, it was pass'd at last. The day before they pass'd the Ordinance for Establishing their New Directory; which in effect, was nothing but a total Abolition of the Common-Prayer-Book; and thereby shewed unto the World, how little hopes they had of setling their new Form of Worship, if the Foundation of it were not laid in the Blood of this Famous Prelate, who had so stoutly stood up for it, against all Novellism and Faction, in the whole course of his Life. It was certified by some Letters to Oxon, and so reported in the Mercurius Aulicus of the following Week, That the Lord Bruce (but better known by the Name of the Earl of Elgin) was one of the Number of those few Lords, which had Voted to the Sentenc
197: 1691
A84325unknown?
A letter from a person of honour in France, concerning the late transactions in England, in reference to the rights of the people in electing of Parliaments. And also reasons the case, answering some objections made against the late King, and his posterity.
Printed for Thomas Pool, London : 1659. [i.e. 1660]
s Armies guard, and force Parliamentary Counſels (to comply with their rude and indigeſted Models, to uphold corrupt Intereſts, which hath coſt the people ſo many millions conteſting againſt, and for their lawful King) no foundation can poſſibly be laid but what is arbitrary and perfectly deſtructive to the whole. For if the wiſdom of the Rulers be thus obſtructed, all other Eſſayes ſhall for ever be fruitleſs; and this I think may without errour paſs as a Doom upon thoſe Kingdoms; and fondly to conclude from their confuſed Notions and circumſtances that a pretended Common-wealth of 8. or 10. years troubleſome growth, is or can be better then a Monarchy of above a thouſand years continuance that comparatively impoſed no grievances, is a weaers, or impoſe them upon the Rulers; from whence I hope, that victorious General conſulting with his Army, the expectations of the world, will conclude, that bare ſuppoſitions againſt a King, is no ſolid Argument for a Common-wealth as yet unborn: Hence therefore let England ſing out the praiſes of God for their lawfull King, who with his Royal Father prayed for, and loved them in the dayes of their extremity. Farewell, I am Your affectionate friend, S. E. LONDON, Printed for Thomas Pool, 1659.
A84327 S. E.
Letter from a person of honour in France, concerning the late transactions in England, in reference to the rights of the people in electing of parliaments. And also reasons the case, answering some objections made against the late King, and his posterity.
Printed for Thomas Pool, London, : 1659.
s Armies guard, and force Parliamentary Counſels (to comply with their rude and indigeſted Models, to uphold corrupt Intereſts, which hath coſt the people ſo many millions conteſting againſt, and for their lawful King) no foundation can poſſibly be ſaid but what is arbitrary and perfectly deſtructive to the whole. For if the wiſdom of the Rulers be thus obſtructed, all other Eſſayes ſhall for ever be fruitleſs; and this I think may without errour paſs as a Doom upon thoſe Kingdoms; and fondly to conclude from their confuſed Notions and circumſtances that a pretended Common-wealth of 8. or 10. years troubleſome growth, is or can be better then a Monarchy of above a thouſand years continuance that comparatively impoſed no grievances, is a weaers, or impoſe them upon the Rulers; from whence I hope, that victorious General conſulting with his Army, the expectations of the world, will conclude, that bare ſuppoſitions againſt a King, is no ſolid Argument for a Common-wealth as yet unborn: Hence therefore let England ſing out the praiſes of God for their lawfull King, who with his Royal Father prayed for, and loved them in the dayes of their extremity. Farewell, I am Your affectionate friend, S. E. LONDON, Printed for Thomas Pool, 1659.
198: 1689
A66774 Wither, George, 1588-1667.
A prophesie written long since for this yeare, 1641 wherein prelate-policie is proved to be folly : as also, many notable passages concerning the fall of some great church-men / written by a modern poet.
[s.n.], London : 1641.
l waies repent; There was▪ among themſelves▪ a fatall rent; And, they oft ſcourg'd each other. Still, they trod The ſelfeſame path; and, then the hand of God Brought Aſhur on them; and, did make them beare His heavie yoake, untill the ſeventeenth yeare. And laſt of all the Roman Empire came, Which from their Country rooted out their Name That fooliſh project which they did imbrace, To keep them in poſſeſſion of their place, Did looſe it. And, like Cain, that vagrant Nation, Hath now remain'd in fearefull Deſolation Nigh ſixteene hundred yeares: and, whatſoe're Some lately dreame) in vaine, they looke for here A temp'rall Kingdome. For, as long agoe Their Pſalmiſt ſaid; No Prophet doth foreſhow This thraldoms end. Nor ſhall it end untill Thehe chaffe) ſhall ſeize on them: Their bodies to the dunghill ſhall be caſt: Their flowre ſhall turne to duſt; their ſtock ſhall waſt, And all the glorious titles they have worne, Shall but increaſe their infamy and ſcorne, Then woe to them that have beene rais'd aloft By good mens ruines; and by laying ſoft And eaſie pillowes, under great mens armes, To make them pleas'd in their alluring charmes. Then, woe to them who being growne afraid Of ſome nigh perill, ſought unlawfull aid; And, ſetting Gods protection quite aſide, Vpon their owne inventions have rely'd. For, God their fooliſh hopes will bring to nought; On them, their feared miſchiefe ſhall be brought; And, all their wit and ſtrength, ſhall not ſuffice, To have their ſorrow off, whi
A74677 Heydon, John, b. 1629.
Eugenius Theodidactus. The prophetical trumpeter sounding an allarum to England illustrating the fate of Great Britain, past, present, and to come. Such wonderful things to happen these seven yeers following, as have not been heard of heretofore. A celestial vision. VVith a description of heaven and heavenly things, motives to pacifie Gods threatned wrath: of a bloody, fiery way of the day of judgment, and of saints and angels. / Sung in a most heavenly hymn, to the great comfort of all good Christians, by the Muses most unworthy, John Heydon, gent. philomat.
Printed by T. Lock for the author, and are to be sold by Thomas Blackmore, at the angel in Pauls Church-yard, London, : 1655.
their evil wayes repent, There was among themſelves a fatal rent; And, they oft ſcourg'd each other. Still they trod The ſelf-ſame path; and then the hand of God rought Aſhur on them; and did make them beare His heavy yoke untill the ſeventeenth yeer. And laſt of all the Roman Empire came, Which from their Countrey rooted out their name, That fooliſh project which they did imbrace, To keep them in poſſeſſion of their place, Did looſe it: and, like Cain, that vagrant nation, Hath now remain'd in fearful deſolation, Nigh ſixteen hundred years; and whatſoere Some lately dream, in vain they look for here A temp'ral Kingdome. For, as long ago Their Pſalmiſt ſaid, No Prophet doth foreſhow This thraldomes end. Nor ſhall it end until The Gentiles : For flames (as on the chaff) shall ſeize on them: Their bodies to the dunghill shal be caſt: Their flowre shal turn to duſt; their ſtock shal waſt, And all the Glorious titles they have worn, Shal but increaſe their infamy and ſcorn, Then wo to them that have been rais'd aloft By good mens ruines, and by laying ſoft And eaſie pillows, under great mens arms, To make them pleas'd in their alluring charms. Then wo to them who being grown afraid Of ſome nigh peril, ſought unlawful aid; And ſettings Gods protection quite aſide, Upon their own inventions have rely'd. For God their foolish hopes wil bring to nought; On them, their feared miſchief shal be brought; And all their wit and ſtrength, shal not ſuffice, To have their ſorrow of, which on
199: 1685
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
is Majeſties Perſonal Treaty the means propoſed for it. And it were almoſt as great a wonder, that His Majeſty ſhould be ſo long from inquiring after it, if that the hourly expectation thereof had not in ſome meaſure ſatisfied His Impatience. But leſt His Majeſty by His long ſilence ſhould condemn Himſelf of Careleſneſs in that which ſo much concerns the good of all His People, He thinks it high time to inquire after His ſaid Trumpeter: For ſince all men who pretend any goodneſs muſt deſire Peace, and that all men know Treaties to be the beſt and moſt Chriſtian way to procure it, and there being as little queſtion that His Majeſties Perſonal Preſence in it is the likelieſt way to bring it to a happy Iſſue; He judges there muſt be ſome ſtrancalls God and the World to witneſs who they are that not only hinder, but reject this Kingdoms future Happineſs: it being ſo much the ſtranger, that His Majeſties coming to Weſtminſter (which was firſt the greateſt pretence for taking up Arms) ſhould be ſo much as delayed, much leſs not accepted, or refuſed. But His Majeſty hopes that God will no longer ſuffer the Malice of Wicked men to hinder the Peace of this too much afflicted Kingdom. Given at the Court at Oxford, the 15. of January, 1645. The Anſwer of both Houſes to His MAJESTIES two former Meſſages of the 26. and 29. of Dec. May it pleaſe your Majeſty; WE your humble and loyal Subjects of both Kingdoms have received your Letters of the 26. and 29. of December laſt, unto which we hum
A62100 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Symmons, Edward.
The Kings most gracious messages for peace and a personal treaty published for his peoples satisfaction, that they may see and judge, whether the foundation of the Commons declaration, touching their votes of no farther addresse to the King, viz His Majesties aversenesse to peace, be just rationall and religious.
s.n.], [London? : 1648.
Majesties Personall Treaty, the means proposed for it. And it were almost as great a wonder, that His Majesty should be so long from inquiring after it, if that the hourly expectation thereof, had not, in some measure satisfied His Impatience: But let His Majesty by His long silence, should condemn Himself of Carelesnesse in that, which so much concerns the good of all His People, He thinks it high time to inquire after His said Trumpeter; For since all men who pretend any goodness, must desire Peace; and that all men know Treaties to be the best and most Christian way to procure it, and there being as little question, that His Majesties Personal Presence in it, is the likeliest way to bring it to a happy Issue; He judges there must be some God and the World to witnesse, who they are, that not only hinder, but reject this Kingdoms future happinesse, It being so much the stranger, that His Majesties coming to Westminster, (which was first the greatest pretence for taking up Arms) should be so much as delayed, much lesse not accepted or refused; But His Majesty hopes, that God will no longer suffer the malice of Wicked men to hinder the Peace of this too much afflicted Kingdom. Given at the Court at Oxford, the 15 of January, 1645. For the Speaker of the House of Peers pro tempore, To be Communicated to the two Houses of Parliament at Westminster, and the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland. CAn Subjects desire more, or to have their King offer more, then is here tendre
200: 1685
A36597unknown? Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
The Annual miscellany, for the year 1694 being the fourth part of Miscellany poems : containing great variety of new translations and original copies / by the most eminent hands.
Printed by R.E. for Jacob Tonson ..., London : 1694.
rows both Shaft and Bow, She seeks for what she shunn'd before, She thinks the Shepherd's haste too slow. 14. Though Mountains meet not, Lovers may; What others did▪ just so did they. The God of Love sate on a Tree, And laught, the pleasing sight to see. FOR THE NEW YEAR: TO THE SUN. INTENDED To be Sung before Their Majesties on New-Years Day. 1693-94. Written by Mr. Prior at the Hague. LIght of the World, and Ruler of the Year, With happy Speed begin thy great Career; And as the Radiant Journey's run Where e're thy Beams are spread, where e're thy Power is known, Through all the distant Nations own, That in Fair Albion thou hast seen The Greatest Prince, the Brightest Queen, That ever Sav'd a People, ever Grac'd a Throne. So may Thy God-heo let Her all the Blessings know Which from those Cares upon Her Subjects flow. For Thy own Glory Sing our Sov'raign's Praise (God of Verses and of Days) Let all Thy Tuneful Sons adorn Their lasting Work with William's Name, Let chosen Muses yet unborn Take Mary's Goodness for their Theam: Eternal Structures let Them raise On William's and on Mary's Praise, Nor want new Subjects for the Song, Nor fear They can exhaust the Store, Till Nature's Musick lies unstrung, Till Thou shalt shine no more. The DUEL. By Henry Savil, Esquire. Written soon after the Duel of the Staggs. IN Milford-Lane, near to St. Clement's Steeple, There liv'd a Nymph, kind to all Christian People. A Nymph she was, whose comely Mean and Feature Did Wound the Heart of eve
A55906 Prior, Matthew, 1664-1721.
For the New Year, to the sun intended to be sung before Their Majesties on New-Years Day, 1693/4 / written by Mr. Prior at the Hague.
Printed for J. Tonson ..., London : [1694]
FOR THE NEW YEAR: TO THE SUN. Intended To be Sung before Their Majesties on NewYears Day. 1693/4. Written by Mr. Prior at the Hague. LIGHT of the World, and Ruler of the Year, With happy Speed begin thy great Career; And as the Radiant Journey's run Where e're thy Beams are spread, where e're thy Power is known, Through all the distant Nations own, That in Fair Albion thou hast seen The Greatest Prince, the Brightest Queen, That ever Sav'd a People, ever Grac'd a Throne. So may Thy God-head be co let Her all the Blessings know Which from those Cares upon Her Subjects flow. For Thy own Glory sing our Sov'raign's Praise (God of Verses and of Days) Let all Thy Tuneful Sons adorn Their lasting Work with William's Name, Let chosen Muses yet unborn Take Mary's Goodness for their Theam: Eternal Structures let Them raise On William's and on Mary's Praise, Nor want new Subjects for the Song, Nor fear They can exhaust the Store, Till Nature's Musick lies unstrung▪ Till Thou shalt shine no more. FINIS. LONDON, Printed for I. Tonson, at the Iudges-Head near the